My little magic girl:Rise of the shadow lord

Chapters

Chapter 5: A camping trip of terror
Chapter 1: The return of harmony part one
Chapter2:The return of harmony part two
Chapter3: Amusement park of terror
Chapter 4: Video game of terror
Chapter 6: A terrifying urban legend
Chapter 7: Training camp

Chapter 5: A camping trip of terror

Opening of my little magic girl:

Play sailor moon Moonlight Densetsu.

The sound of a clock tower bell ringing can be heard as the scene shows six pedestals. The camera then moves upward, eventually stopping at the top of six pedestals, where six dark silhouettes can be seen standing on top of them. Once the camera stops at them, the moon shines its light on them, revealing that the six figures are Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Fluttershy, all of whom were in their magical girl form. As the theme music plays, they jump off the pedestal, and shortly after they jump off the pedestal, a title card that said My Little Magical Girl: Rise of the Shadow Lord appears on screen.

Gomen ne sunao janakute
Yume no naka nara ieru
Shikou kairo wa shooto sunzen
Ima sugu aitai yo
Nakitaku naru you na moonlight
Denwa mo dekinai midnight
Datte junjou doushiyou
Haato wa mangekyou

The scene then changes to show Twilight in her regular clothes in a book store, reading a book. She pulled her attention from the book she was reading and turned her attention to the store window. She saw her reflection in the window. On the window, she saw that her reflection was wearing her magical girl outfit. . The next scene was of rainbow dash running across the street of Canterlot. She ran past a shop window, and the reflection that was on the window was of her in her magical girl outfit. The next scene was of rarity designing a dress next to a full-body mirror. She took a moment to pause from her work and turn to face the mirror. In the mirror, rarity saw her reflection was wearing her magical girl outfit.

Tsuki no hikari ni michibikare
Nando mo meguriau
Seiza no matataki kazoe uranau koi no yukue
Onaji kuni ni umareta no mirakuru romansu

The next scene was of Pinkie Pie sitting on a couch eating an ice cream. She turned to look at her reflection in the patio door to see that in her reflection she was wearing her magical girl outfit. The next scene was of Applejack driving in a pickup truck. She looks at the side view mirror of the car to see her reflection. The reflection in the mirror shows her in her magical girl outfit.The next scene was of Fluttershy on her bed petting a rabbit. She stopped and turned to look at the dresser mirror that was in the room. In the mirror, Fluttershy saw her reflection was wearing her magical girl outfit.

Moichido futari de weekend
Kamisama kanaete happy-end
Genzai kako mirai mo
Anata ni kubittake

The next scene was a dark wall before six spotlights shined on it, showing all six girls in their magical outfits. The elements of harmony then fly past them, and as the six artifacts fly past them, they leave a trail of color. The scene then transitions to celestial caster before changing to show the throne room, where both Celestia and Luna can be seen sitting down on their thrones. Standing next to them were nightlight, twilight velvet, spike, discord, shining armor, and cadance.

Deatta toki no natsukashii
Manazashi wasurenai
Ikusenman no hoshi kara anata wo mitsukerareru
Guuzen mo chansu ni kaeru ikikata ga suki yo

The scene changes to show the netherworld, The first scene shows Sombra Castle before changing to show the inside of the castle, where the shadow form of Sombra can be seen towering over Crypto, Gaia, Juniper, Vignette, and Joker. The scene changes to show a night sky with Descent, Nightingale, and Trixie standing on top of a building and standing near them were seven dark silhouette who eyes glowed red with malice.The night moon that was above them shined a blight light that covered the entire screen. The next scene then shows all six of the girls standing on a dark landscape, and in front of them was a large army of monsters. The girls then pointed the hand, which has the elements of harmony on it, into the air, and immediately multiple bright lights covered the screen.

Fushigi na kiseki kurosu shite
Nando mo meguri au
Seiza no matataki kazoe uranau koi no yukue
Onaji kuni ni umareta no mirakuru romansu
Shinjite iru no mirakuru romansu

“Lord Sombra, we have recently detected large traces of magic in a forest known as the Everfree Forest." Crypto said. ”We believe it must be one of the celestial seals.”

“ Excellent.” Sombra said. ”Have you sent anyone to retrieve it yet?”

“Not yet.” Crypto said. ”But we will soon send someone to retrieve it.”

“ Good.” Sombra said before he disappeared, and shortly after he disappeared, Crypto stood back up. As soon as he gets up, he immediately senses a presence from behind him. He quickly turned and saw Juniper standing behind him.

“What do you want, Juniper?” Crypto asked.

“Well, sir, I heard that there is a chance that a celestial seal was found, and I wanted to be the one to retrieve it.” Juniper said. Crypto stood in silence in consideration.

“Hold it right there." A voice said, and immediately everyone turned to the source of the voice and saw vignette suddenly appear in the room.

“Want you want vignette?” Juniper asked annoyed,

“What I want is to be the one to be sent on this mission,” vignette said. ”I refuse to let you take all the glory.”

“In your dreams.” Juniper said. ”Out of the two of us, I am obviously the more qualified to retrieve it.”

“You, oh please.” Vignette said. ”A skank like you is no way qualified to retrieve the celestial seal.

“What was that you small chested whore?” Juniper said in anger.

"What do you call me?” Vignette said in anger.

“You heard me.” Juniper said, smirking.

“Why you.” Vignette said in anger before firing a magical blast at Juniper, who quickly formed a magical shield to protect her from the attack. After making the shield disappear, she fired a magical blast at Vignette, who quickly wrapped herself in her cape. The blast hit her, creating a small explosion, and when the smoke from the explosion cleared up, it revealed that Vignette was unharmed. She then unwrapped herself and turned her attention to Juniper. She and Juniper were about to attack each other again, but suddenly a strong magical blast hit them, sending them into the air, where they then landed on their backs.

“ Enough.” Crypto shouted as the two girls got up. ”Since you two are eager to go, you two can go together. Am I clear?”

“But...” Juniper said but was interrupted by crypto.

“Am I clear?” Crypto said as he fired a magical blast at a nearby pillar, destroying it making it clear there was no room for arguments.

“Yes, general crypto.” Both Juniper and Vignette said at the same time.

“ Good.” Crypto said. ”Now go.”

The two girls then walked off towards the exit of the room. Unknown to everyone, however, hiding behind one of the pillars was joker who had watched everything.

“Oh, this is no doubt going to be interesting.” Joker said as he smiled evilly.
….
On the road to the Everfree Forest, a RV can be seen. In the RV, a certain group of people can be seen. These people were the Harmony Six, Applebloom, Sweetie Bell, Scootolo, Spike, Sunset Shimmer, and Twilight parents. All of whom are currently wearing outfits that are more suitable for camping.

“Man, I can’t believe we are going camping.” Rainbow Dash said. ”This is going to be fun.”

“Ah, agree,” Applejack said. ”It's nice to get out of city life once in a while and interact with nature.”

“Don’t forget about all the animals we will see.” Fluttershy said excitedly. ”Oh, I can’t wait to get to play with them all.”

“I still can’t believe all your parents allowed you to go on this camping trip.” Twilight said.

“That’s because this isn’t the first time we go camping together.” Rarity said. ”We done this enough time that our parents know we are more or less capable of spending a few nights in the woods.”

“What I can’t believe is how amazing your family RV is.” Spike said to rarity as he was watching the TV that was in the RV. ”This RV is really amazing.”

“I know right,” Sunset said.

“And I still think we shouldn’t take the RV.” Applejack said. ”As the whole point of camping is to get in touch with nature, and this RV, which is filled with modern technology and comfort, will defeat the purpose of this whole trip.”

“Now now, Applejack, we've been over this many times before.” Rarity said. ”Just because we're going camping doesn’t mean we can bring some luxury with us.”

“And beside, we can still do a lot of camping activities even if we bring an RV," Sunset added.

“Oh, I can’t wait until we get there,” Pinkie said before turning to look at Nightlight, who was driving in the driver seat, and next to him was Velvet, who was sitting down on the front seat. ”Are we there yet?”

“Not yet, but soon,” Night Light said. He then turned to look at Velvet. ”Where to.”

“ Hmmm.” Velvet said as she looked at the map. ”According to the map, our next turn should be up ahead.” She then looked up from her map and saw a path leading towards the road up ahead. ”Their it is.” Seeing the path, Nightlight quickly turned to take the path as soon as he was near it. After going on the path, nightlight drove the RV on the path, which led into the everfree forest. He continued to drive for a while before eventually stopping and parking the RV at a clearing.

“All right, everyone, we are here.” Nightlight said as he and Velvet undid their safety belts. Everyone then began to make their way towards the door, and after opening it, everyone went out through the door. As soon as they were all out in the forest, Applejack took a deep breath of fresh air.

"Ah, there's nothing that can beat a long day in a RV, then a breath of fresh air.” Applejack said happily.

“All right, everyone.” Night light said gaining everyone's attention. ”Now I know everyone is excited to begin some good old camp fun, but before that we need to set up our campsite. First we need to get some firewood we need for tonight's fire, and in addition to that, we need to set up the picnic blanket and get the food ready. Me and Velvet will set up the picnic blanket and get the food ready. While the rest of you gather the firewood. You can use that time to explore the woods and enjoy the sight of nature.”

After he said that everyone split up to do their respective work. Unknown to them, however, standing on a tree branch not too far away was a certain figure. This figure was none other than lord descent.

“So they finally arrived.” Descent said. ”But the question is how long before they discover that one of the celestial seals is here. Well, let’s just watch and find out.” After saying that, he disappeared in a flash of black light.
….
“Ah, don’t you enjoy the feeling of fresh sunlight without the city air?” Applejack, who was walking through the woods carrying a bunch of firewood, said before she turned to look at rarity, who was walking next to her carrying a bunch of firewood. "It's quite a wonderful feeling, don’t you agree, rares.”

“It would be if the dang mosquitoes stopped biting me.” Rarity said as a mosquito bit her. She wanted nothing more but to squish the mosquitoes but can’t as her hands are full carrying firewood.

“Just toughen it up, rarity; it’s only a few bites.” Applejack said as she and rarity finally reached the campsite, where they saw the rest of their friends and younger siblings have gathered the firewood in a single spot. The two walked towards the spot and dumped the firewood they gathered onto the spot.

“ Finally.” Rarity said with relief before slapping on the mosquitoes that had bitten her. ”For a second, I thought the mosquitoes were going to stucked all my blood.”

“Oh, come on, rarity, you are overreacting.” Applejack said. ”All you did was lose a little blood to some mosquitoes.”

“Some blood and a risk of damage to my perfect skin.” Rarity said. ”All those mosquito bites have no doubt left some blemish on it.”

“Oh good, you are all here.” Sunset said. ”And just right on time since both of twilight parents have already set up the picnic blanket and brought out the food.” She gestured towards the picnic blanket that was on the ground. On it was all the food they have brought.

“Oh goody, I was feeling a bit hungry.” Rarity said as she and everyone began heading towards the picnic blanket. Everyone sat on the blanket, and immediately after sitting down, they all started helping themselves to the food that was available.

“My Ah got to admit this apple pie is almost as delicious as the one Granny Smith makes,” Applejack said happily as she took a bite of her pie.

“Why thank you.” Velvet said as she smiled at the compliment.

“By the way, Twi, I have been meaning to ask you, but have you or Spike ever gone camping before?” Applejack asked the two Sparkle children.

“Well yes, me, Spike, my parents and my older brother would sometime go camping in the woods of our old hometown,” Twilight said. ”I will admit those were quite an enjoyable time, and it was quite memorable.”

“You mean like the time you got so distracted reading your book that you didn’t see where you were going and ended up falling into a lake.” Spike said laughing, which was followed by everyone.

“You one to talk spike since I recall you once got lost in the woods for five hours despite the fact that you were just simply at the other side of the campsite.” Twilight said, and immediately everyone laughed once they heard that.

“Oh yeah, I remember that.” Nightlight said with a chuckle. ”I remember how he kept calling for us for a few minutes before he started screaming in panic.

“Now that’s just funny.” Scootolo said, laughing.

“I agree.” Pinkie Pie said.

“But I don't think it's any funnier than the time you got locked in your family shed for five minutes, which was enough time for you to start panicking and try to eat your own hair for food.” Rainbow said between laughs.

“Well, it can’t be anymore funny than that time you fall face first into a mud puddle because you slip on a banana peel.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Oh yeah, I remember that it was like something out of a cartoon.” Applejack said between laughs. She then turned to look at sunset and rarity. ”But I don’t think it’s anymore funny than the lettuce incident.”

“Lettuce incident.” Twilight asked. ”What’s that?”

“Oh, it’s quite funny.” Applejack said. ”It happens like this.”

Flashback:
Sunset who was in the school library was reading a book. After she was done reading her book, she closed it and looked up to see rarity, who had taken a seat on a different table that was across from her. As soon as she saw rarity, she smiled and waved at her. Rarity, after seeing sunset wave, waved back and let out a toothy smile. This ended up exposing the lettuce that was stuck in between rarity two front teeth.

Seeing this sunset quickly motioned to the front of her teeth to tell rarity of the lettuce between her teeth. However, rarity not understanding what sunset was trying to say, just simply imitate what sunset was doing. Seeing that sunset facepalm annoyed. She then noticed a large potted plant next to her and instantly got an idea. She pulled a leaf off the plant and began chewing on the leaf. However, this just causes rarity to look at her weirdly and in confusion.

As sunset continues to chew on the leaf, she suddenly stops when she notices a student standing next to her looking at her weirdly. The student then walked towards the table rarity was sitting at and sat at the chair that was in front of her. Rarity wave and smiled a toothy grin. The student let out a cry of surprise when he saw the lettuce.

End flashback.

Everyone, with the exception of sunset and rarity, laughs once they hear that story.

“Hahaha.” Sunset laughed in a sarcastic tone.

“Oh, come on sunset, don’t be like that.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Yeah, you and rarity have to admit it was funny.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Ok, I admit it, it was kind of funny.” Sunset said.

“I agree it was quite a hilarious incident.” Rarity said as she, along with Sunset, admitted that the incident was funny.

“Anyhow, after we're done eating, I said we go for a nature hike.” Night light said. ”Does anyone have any complaints with that?”

"No,"Twilight said, which was followed by everyone who gave a similar answer.

“ Good.” Velvet said. ”So after we are done eating, I said we pack our bags so we have the necessary supplies and equipment for our nature hike.”
….
Somewhere in the forest, a large, dark portal opened, and out came two figures. These two figures are none other than Juniper Montage and Vignette. As soon as the two exited the portal, it closed up immediately.

“Alright, according to this compass, the unknown source of energy should be that way.” Juniper said as she pointed to the direction the compass was pointing at.

“Hold on a second who died and put you in charge.” Vignette said angrily. ”I should be the one to lead.”

“Well, I am the one with the tracker that can be used to find the source.” Juniper said as she showed Vignette the compass.

“Jokes on you, I have my own.” Vignette said as she used her magic to make a compass appear on one of her hands. She showed Juniper the compass, showing it was similar to hers.

“Where do you get that?” Juniper demanded angrily.

“You didn’t really think you were the only one that could make a magic tracker now, didn’t you?” Vignette said with a smirk.

“Actually, I am more surprised that someone like you was capable of doing it.” Juniper said with a smirk.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Vignette said angrily.

“Oh, you can’t understand what I just said. Let me speak in a language you can’t understand.” Juniper said. ”Dumb,dumb,dumb.” After she said that, she hung her tongue out and stared at Vignette with a dumb expression on her face, making Vignette furious.

“Why you?” Vignette said angrily before trying to punch Juniper, who managed to dodge the attack by moving to the side. She then fired a magical blast at Vignette, who didn’t have time to dodge the attack. Vignette was hit by the attack and was sent flying through the woods until she disappeared from sight.

“Huh, why don’t you just stay on the sidelines while I go retrieve the celestial seal?” Juniper said before walking away. Vignette, who landed some distance away, lay on the ground before finally standing up with a look of fury on her face.

“Why you?” Vignette said with a voice full of anger. "I will get the seal first before you can, and once I present the seal to the master, I will be greatly rewarded.” After saying that, she looked at the compass before walking towards the direction where the compass was pointing.
….
“Ah, wasn’t that a nice hike?” Velvet said as she and Night Light led everyone back to their campsite.

“Well, it’s relaxing; that’s something.” Scootolo said.

“And we got the chance to look at all the cute animals that were around.” Fluttershy said

“Not to mention breath the clean nature air.” Applejack said as she sniffed the air to emphasize her point,

“I agree with you on that.” Rarity said as she sniffed the air. ”Not only does the clean air smell good, but it’s quite relaxing and also quite good on the skin.” Suddenly Nightlight heard the phone that was in his pocket ringing and quickly went inside the van to answer it.

“So what are we going to do now?” Twilight asked sunset. Sunset put a finger on her chin in thought before an idea came to her.

“Hey, I've been working on a song for a while now; maybe I can play it for you guys.” Sunset said. ”You know, gain your opinion to see if it’s good or not.”

“Oh yeah, you did mention that you write songs as a hobby.” Twilight said.

“So you want to hear it.” Sunset said.

“Of course I do.” Twilight said.

“Excellent, I will just go to the RV and get my guitar.” Sunset said as she headed towards the RV. Just as she was about to enter, night light suddenly appeared at the door and pointed an open palm at sunset face. The palm glowed, and sunset began falling down. But before she hit the floor, nightlight caught her.

“Dad, why you did that?” Twilight asked in shock, which was mirrored by everyone.

“Celestia and Luna call.” Night light said. ”They said it was an emergency.”
….
After putting sunset in one of the beds that was in the RV, everyone was now standing outside of the RV, and while sunset slept in the RV, everyone stood outside of the RV. Nightlight pulls out a small, glass-like object from his pocket, and immediately it glows a bright light before projecting two images of two familiar figures.

"Greetings everyone." The transparent figure of Celestia said greeting everyone. "I am sorry to disturb you all when you are on your camping trip, but it is of great importance that we inform you of what we have discovered."

"What is it?" Twilight asked.

"We earlier have detected a powerful source of magic located in the everfree forest." Luna said. "We believe it might be one of the celestial seals."

"The celestial seal." Twilight said with a shock, which was mirrored by everyone.

"Yes, the celestial seal." Celestia said. "We believe that the celestial seal has now been awoken from its dormant state as a result of the elements now having found new wielders."

"And the fact that we can sense them means it won't be long before the forces of the netherworld sense them also." Luna said. "Which means you need to find and get the seal first before they do."

"And how are we supposed to find the seal exactly?" Rainbow Dash said. "In case you didn't notice, the everfree forest is huge, and it will be almost impossible to find the seal."

"That is true, which is why we have created this." Celestia said before she snapped her fingers, and immediately floating in front of everyone in a bright flash of light was a necklace attached to a small glass orb.

"This item you see in front of you can help you track down the celestial seal." Luna said as Twilight took the necklace.

"Twilight, you and the others need to get the seal before the forces of Sombra do, for if they get their hands on it then they will be one step closer to freeing their master." Luna said.

"Don't worry, Celestia, Luna, you can count on us." Twilight said in a determined voice.
....
Twilight and the rest of her friends, after transforming into their magical girl form, were walking through the forest. Leading the group was Twilight, who was wearing the necklace around her neck.

"Anything yet." Rainbow Dash asked.

"Not yet," Twilight said as she eyed the necklace. The group continued to walk through out the woods before they suddenly stopped as they saw that the necklace was glowing a bright light.

"Its glowing." Pinkie said as she and everyone eyed the necklace.

"This means it has detected the celestial seal." Twilight said before she held up the necklace, and immediately after she did that, a trail of light suddenly came out of the necklace. Everyone watches as the light travels into the woods.

“I guess this means we are supposed to follow it.” Rainbow Dash said as she and everyone eyed the trail of light.

“Come on, everyone, let's go.” Twilight said as she and everyone quickly followed the trail of light throughout the woods.
….
Somewhere in the woods a certain figure can be seen walking through the woods this figure was none other Vignette who was following the compass she was holding. As she walked throughout the forest she suddenly stop when suddenly right next to her a trail of light suddenly appear and went past her. She stop to stare at the light before turning to the direction of where the light is heading. She looked down at her compass and saw it was pointing towards the same direction where the light is heading. She suddenly heard something from behind her and quickly hide behind a nearby tree. Shortly after she hide behind the tree twilight and the rest of her friends suddenly walked past her and after she was sure that their were gone Vignette walked out of her hiding place.

“ The elements of harmony users.” Vignette said as she recognized the people who had walked past her.” The fact that their are hear means that their are looking for the source of magic.” Vignette stood still for a moment before she smile as an idea suddenly came to her.

“The Harmony users would no doubt eventually run into Juniper, which will eventually lead to a battle between them.” Vignette said as she smiled evilly. ”And while they are busy fighting, I can sneak off and get the seal, and if I am lucky, they might even destroy Juniper.”

After she was done talking, Vignette then walked off, not knowing that standing behind a tree not far from her was descent who was watching her.
….
"Ah, I should have wore hiking boots." Juniper said in annoyance, as she found it incredibly uncomfortable to walk throughout the woods with high heels. She shakes off the uncomfortable feeling before turning her attention back to the compass on her hands. ”But I shouldn't let that bother me, as all this discomfort will be worth it once I present the celestial seal to the master. I will be greatly rewarded."

As she continued to walk through the woods, a trail of light suddenly went past her. She stopped to look at the trail of light with a look of shock. As she stared at the light trail, she suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind her and quickly hid behind a tree. Shortly after she hid, a certain group of people suddenly went past her.

"The wielders of the elements of harmony." Juniper said in shock as she recognized the group that went past her. From her hiding spot, she stood and watched the retrieving form of the wielders of the elements of harmony before breaking into an evil grin as an idea came to her mind. "If I manage to not only present the seal to the master but also destroy the wielders of the elements of harmony, then I would be greatly rewarded."

"The master would no doubt be pleased that he might even make me his new second in command." Juniper said as her mind went through all the possible rewards Sombra might give her. "He might even give me a kingdom of my own to rule over, or better yet, when he finally began his invasion of the other realms, he might give me a realm to rule over."

As Juniper's mind goes through all the possible rewards she might get from Sombra, she feels herself being more motivated and more determined. After she was done fantasizing, Juniper left her hiding spot and quickly began making her way towards the users of the elements of harmony.
....
"How long more before we reach the seal?" Rainbow Dash asked as she and everyone continued to follow the trail of light.

"I am not sure, but it can't be that far." Twilight said as she and everyone followed the trail to a large forest clearing. As they walked through the clearing, they didn't notice that standing behind them not too far away was Juniper. She raised one of her hands and pointed it towards them. As soon as she pointed her hand towards them, a large amount of magic was beginning to gather around it, and as it continued to gather more magic, Juniper let out an evil smirk.

"Once I gather enough magic, I can release a large magical attack on them." Juniper thought to herself. "And even if they somehow survive this attack, there is still no doubt that they will at least sustain serious injuries, and if that happens, they will no doubt be a lot easier to destroy as their injuries will no doubt greatly hinder them."

As Juniper continued to gather magic, she didn't notice that standing on top of a tree branch not too far from her was nightingale who was staring at her.

"I know I am not allowed to interfere, but I can't allow her to destroy the wielder of the elements. At least not yet anywhere." Nightingale said to herself. "Looks like I need to interfere again." Nightingale pulled down the front of her jacket and immediately clutched the red gem of her pendant with one of her hands. Immediately after she did that, a small green wisp came out of the clutch gem and began flying towards Juniper. The wisp began surrounding her, causing Juniper to feel sleepy.

"Whats going on?" Juniper though, as she finds herself feeling sleepy. "No, I must not fall asleep. Not when I am so close." Juniper tried to fight the feeling off as she took aim at her target. Once she was sure she had gathered sufficient magic, she fired her attack at them. However, due to her current state, she wasn't able to aim properly, and as a result, the large magical blast she fired ended up hitting the tree that was next to the wielder of elements. This ended up creating a large explosion that blew the six girls onto their backs. Fortunately, however, due to them not being too close to the explosion, they didn't receive any injuries. This large explosion had also woken up Juniper from her sleepy state, who shook her head in order to shake the sleepiness off her. After she did that, she looked in front of her to see that she had missed hitting her targets.

"Damn it, I missed." Juniper said to herself bitterly. "And no doubt my chance for a surprise attack is now gone." She then sighed before walking towards the wielder of the elements of harmony. "Well, since they are no doubt now aware of my presence, I might as well face them head on."
....
"What the hell was that?" Rainbow Dash said as she and everyone took a quick look around of their surroundings as they tried to find what caused the explosion.

"Everyone looked." Pinkie Pie said as she pointed to something that was behind them. Everyone quickly turned to look at where Pinkie Pie was pointing, and immediately after they did that, they saw Juniper walking from the forest that was behind them and into the clearing. After walking a few more times, she finally stopped and stared at all of them.

"And I take it you were the one responsible for that explosion." Rarity said as she and everyone got into a combat stance.

"You are correct; I am the one responsible for that attack." Juniper said. "Greetings, wielders of the elements of harmony, I am...

"Actually it is harmony six." Pinkie Pie said, interrupting Juniper.

"Huh," Juniper said, confused.

"Harmony six, that's our team name." Pinkie Pie said. "Just so you know."

"Fine very well." Juniper said. "Greetings, Harmony Six I am Juniper Montage, a proud member of the four shadow elites."

"The four shadow elites." Twilight said in shock. "You mean like Gaia everfree." As soon as she said that, Juniper had an offended look on her face.

"Don't you dare compare me with that overgrown weed." Juniper said angrily. "For I am better and more beautiful than her. Someone like Gaia can only dream of becoming like me, and I will prove it by destroying you all."

Once she was done talking, Juniper fired a magical blast towards them. Reacting quickly, rarity formed a diamond shield in front of them. The blast hit the shield, creating an explosion, which resulted in a large smoke cloud that covered them. Once the smoke cleared, it revealed that the diamond shield was able to withstand the attack. After the shield disappeared, Twilight, after making her scepter appear in one of her hands, fired a magical blast at Juniper, who just simply formed a magical barrier to block the attack. After she made the shield disappear, she fired another magical blast at them and Seeing the incoming blast, all six girls quickly scattered to avoid the attack.

Seeing that all six girls had scattered, Juniper reacted quickly by turning her attention to the first girl she saw, which so happened to be Applejack. She was about to fire at her, but before she could, a large wind current suddenly blew her off her feet and into the air. After she landed on her back, she got back up and quickly looked around her surroundings before she eventually stopped when she spotted that floating not too far from her was Fluttershy, who was pointing her staff in her direction. Juniper glared at her, causing Fluttershy to recoiled back in fear. Juniper was about to fire a magical blast at her. But before she could, a large shadow was suddenly over her. Acting on instinct, Juniper quickly jumped away, and shortly after she jumped away, a large fist slammed onto the ground she was standing on.

Juniper, after jumping out of the way of the attack, quickly turned her attention to Pinkie Pie, who was lifting her large fist into the air. The pink-hair girl hurls her inflated fist towards Juniper, who reacted quickly by rolling out of the way. After she rolled out of the way, she fired a magical beam at Pinkie. Before the attack could hit, however, a large diamond shield appeared in front of Pinkie. The shield protected Pinkie from the blast, as it was able to withstand the attack. After her attack subsided, the shield disappeared. Seeing that Juniper turned to face rarity and was about to attack her, but before she could, a magical blast hit her from the side, blowing her off her feet and causing her to land on her back. She got up and saw that standing not too far from her was Twilight, who was pointing her scepter at her.

Juniper glared at her and pointed both of her hands at Twilight. She was about to fire a magical blast at her, but before she could, she saw from the corner of her eyes a large stream of fire heading her away. Reacting quickly, she jumps out of the way of the incoming flame. After dodging the attack, she turned to the directions of where the flames came from and saw that the flames came from Applejack, who was pointing her sword in her direction. She was about to fire a magical blast at her, but before she could, something landed on her. That something was Rainbow Dash, who was now standing over her.

Rainbow Dash clutches both of her hands into fists and covers them with lightning. She then proceeded to repeatedly punch her with her lightning cover fist. After she was done punching her, she then placed her hands on her body and quickly let out a lightning shock that caused her to scream in pain. She then flew off her, and after she flew off her, a magical aura suddenly covered her. She was then lifted into the air, and as soon as she was in the air, Juniper looked around and saw that the person who had trapped her in the magical aura was rarity, who, after trapping her in the aura, began repeatedly slamming her onto the ground. After slamming her onto the ground one last time, Juniper quickly got up and glared at the Harmony Six, who had regrouped together.

"I am freaking over this." Juniper said as she now has reached her breaking point. She made a handheld mirror appear in one of her hands, and immediately she looked at it, and immediately after she looked at it, a beam of light suddenly came out of the mirror and covered her entire body. After the glow disappeared, Juniper body started glowing with a purple aura, and before anyone could react, she suddenly grew to enormous size, as she was now 15 feet tall.

"That doesn't look good." Pinkie Pie said.

"I am going to kill you all." Juniper said as she fired a large magical blast at the group, who immediately scattered to avoid the attack. Rainbow Dash flew into the air and fired a large lightning attack at Juniper. However, Juniper simply used her mirror as a shield, and immediately when the lightning attack hit the mirror, it was absorbed into the mirror, and shortly after it was absorbed into the mirror, the mirror then fired the lightning attack at rainbow dash.

Reacting quickly, rainbow Dash quickly flew out of the way of the attack. After dodging the attack, Rainbow Dash quickly covered her body with lightning and quickly flew towards Juniper as fast as she could. Juniper reacted quickly by pointing her mirror towards Rainbow Dash, and a magical beam came out of it and hit Rainbow Dash, blowing her away. She smiled as she watched rainbow dash fall to the ground. However, her feeling of happiness was gone after a magical blast hit her on the side of her face. She turned to the side and saw the one who attacked her was Twilight. She glared at the girl before firing a magical blast from her hand at her. Reacting quickly, Twilight quickly jumps out of the way. She was about to turn to face twilight but quickly saw from the corner of her eyes a stream of fire heading towards her. Reacting quickly, Juniper quickly used her mirror to shield her from the attack. Like with rainbow dash attack, the mirror absorbs the attack, and after absorbing the attack, the mirror then sends back towards Applejack, who was able to jump out of the way of the attack.

After dodging the attack, Applejack fires another stream of fire at Juniper, who once again absorbs the attack. She was about to send the attack back at Applejack, but before she could, an inflated fist suddenly punched her to the side, causing her to be sent flying. After she landed on the ground, Juniper stood up and turned to the direction where the fist came from and saw that the one who was responsible for the attack was Pinkie Pie. She glared at the girl with a look of anger before the look of anger turned into a look of horror when she realized that she had dropped her mirror. She looked in front of her to see her mirror on the ground, which she had dropped. She was about to run towards it, but before she could, Pinkie slammed it with her inflated fist, destroying it, and immediately after she did that, Juniper body was covered with a purple aura, and she shrank back to her normal size.

"Oh no." Juniper said before Twilight trapped her in a magical aura. She lifted the girl high into the air and, after twilight, did that pinkie pie, then stretched her enlarged fist as far as she could, and once she was sure she was far enough, she hurled her fist towards Juniper. The fist hit Juniper, sending her flying into the air until she became a twinkle in the sky.

"Ah, great, that is over." Rainbow Dash said happily.

"Sorry to disappoint you, Dash, but its not over yet until we retrieve the celestial seal." Twilight said.

"Oh right." Rainbow Dash said as she remembered why they were in the woods in the first place.

"Come on, everyone, let's go." Applejack said, and immediately everyone went back, following the trail of light that will lead them to the celestial seal.

....
Vignette, who had decided to follow the trail of light instead of her compass, finds herself approaching a mountainside cave. She saw the light leading into the cave, so she entered it and followed the trail of light until she reached the end of the trail. She saw that at the end of the trail was a small stone talisman embedded into the walls of the cave. The talisman was as big as a person's palm, and one half of the talisman resembled a sun while the other half resembled a full moon. She approached the talisman and quickly grabbed it and, with ease, broke it out of the wall.

She smiled as she eyed the talisman. However, her joy quickly disappeared when she heard footsteps coming from behind her. She turned to look behind her and saw coming into view the wielders of the elements of harmony who paused to stare at her. The two groups stood in silence for a few moments before the silence was broken by Vignette.

"So you beat Juniper did you." Vignette said as she stared at the six girls in front of her.

"Yes, we did, and who are you?" Applejack said.

"I am Vignette Valencia, a proud member of the Four Shadow Elites." Vignette said in a prideful voice.

"Oh great, another one." Rainbow said in a sarcastic voice before noticing the object in Vignette hand. "Hey, what's that you got there?" Rainbow pointed the object in vignette hand.

"Oh this, it's nothing,"vignette said quickly. However, unfortunately for her, no one was buying it, as they could tell the object in her hand was something of importance. Twilight pointed her necklace towards the object and saw it glow immediately as soon as she did that. This causes Twilight to quickly realize what the object really is.

"That's one of the celestial seals." Twilight said as she pointed a finger towards the seal.

"What no this... Ahhh, fine, it is one of the seals,"Vignette said, not even bothering with an excuse. "It is the seal." She held the seal up to show them. "But it doesn't matter, as you will never get your hands on it."

"Think again." Rainbow said as she flew towards Vignette as quickly as she could in an attempt to ramm her. However, Vignette reacted quickly and jumped over her. This resulted in rainbow instead hitting the wall that was behind vignette. After jumping over rainbow dash, Vignette quickly ran towards the Harmony Six, who had quickly gotten into combat stance. Their expected vignette to attack them but must to everyone surprise vignette just simply jump over them before she began running away towards the exit. All the Harmony Six stood in shock at what just happened before eventually realizing that vignette was getting away.

"We need to go after her. Come on, everyone." Twilight said before running after vignette and shortly after she ran off, the rest of the harmony six quickly followed her.

The six girls run as fast as they can as they chase after vignette. As their run after vignette said girl turned to looked behind her to see them running after her. Thinking quickly, she fires a magical at the group. However, Twilight, who was at the front of the group, quickly formed a magical shield to protect them from the attack. After making the shield disappear, Twilight fired a magical blast at Vignette. However, before the attack could hit, Vignette was able to react quickly by firing a magical blast at it. The two magical blasts hit, creating a small explosion that resulted in a smoke cloud that temporarily covered the harmony six vision. Once their vision cleaned up, they saw that Vignette had reached the exit of the cave. Their watched as she ran out of the cave, and immediately after she ran out of the cave, she ran a few distance away from the cave before suddenly stopping and turning to face them. She smiled evilly before pointing a hand towards them and moving it in the direction above them.

"What is she doing?" Applejack asked in confusion.

"She's going to try to seal us in." Twilight said as her eyes opened wide in realization and horror as she watched magic gather around vignette hand.

"Not if I have anything to say about it." Pinkie Pie said as she placed one of her thumbs into her mouth and blew air into it. After she did that, her hand enlarged, and after she enlarged it, she hurled her large fist towards Vignette. The enlarged fist, which is attached to an incredibly stretchy arm punch vignette, sends her flying. After punching Vignette, Pinkie pir her hand back. After pulling her hand back, it quickly shrank back down to normal size.

Vignette, who, after landing on the ground, quickly got up and immediately saw in front of her the Harmony Six who had exited the cave. As soon as they exited the cave, Rainbow Dash, being the first to make a move, fired a larger lightning attack at Vignette, who acted quickly by wrapping herself in her cape. The attack hit her cape, and after the lightning attack subsided, Vignette quickly unwrapped the cape, revealing that she is completely unharmed. After unwrapping herself, Vignette fired a magical blast at the Harmony Six, who immediately scattered to avoid the attack. After scattering pinkie pie, quickly pull out her bazooka and aim at vignette.

"SMILE EXPLOSION OF DOOM," Pinkie Pie shouted as she fired her attack at Vignette. Seeing the incoming attack, Vignette acted quickly by once again wrapping herself in her cape just as the attack hit her. Fortunately, while her cape protected her from the attack, the explosion that was created from the explosion was powerful enough to send her flying into the air. While in the air, vignette cape unwrapped itself, and as she began falling into the ground, a magical aura suddenly covered her. Confused, she looked around and saw it was Twilight, who had trapped her in the magical aura. Before Vignette could do anything, Twilight began slamming her onto the ground, and after slamming, she slammed her onto the ground. She lifted her high into the air and began slamming her onto the ground over and over again. After she was done slamming her Twilight, toss her into the air. Vignette let out a scream as she began falling towards the ground. Vignette got up and immediately noticed something was missing.

"Oh no." Vignette said in horror as she quickly looked around the ground. "The celestial seal, where is it?" She eventually stopped when she saw that the celestial seal was on the ground; Twilight slammed her onto earlier. Vignette quickly ran towards it in an attempt to grab it, but before she could, a stretchy hand suddenly grabbed it and pulled back. Vignette followed the hand and saw it was being pulled back towards Pinkie Pie. The pink-haired girl smirked once she fully pulled her hand back towards her. Seeing the smirk vignette grit her teeth angrily before firing a magical beam at the girl. Seeing the incoming blast, Pinkie Pie quickly jumped out of the way of the beam before it hit her. This, however, didn't deter Vignette, who was about to fire another attack at Pinkie Pie, but before she could something grab her by the end of her cap and pull her into the air. The sudden pull on the cape caused her to choke. Once whatever it was that was pulling on her cape, Vignette took the opportunity to look up and saw that the thing that was pulling on her cape was rainbow dash. Before Vignette could do anything, Rainbow Dash began spinning her entire body as fast as she could.

"What are you doing?" Vignette said as she began to feel dizzy. However, Rainbow Dash didn't answer her, as she then continued to spin faster, and while she spun Vignette, she suddenly covered her entire body with lightning. This causes Vignette to not only be shocked by lightning but also cause rainbow dash speed to increase. Rainbow Dash continued to spin faster and faster before eventually she finally let go of vignette cape. This resulted in vignette to be sent flying into the air, where she let out a large scream as she was thrown high into the sky. She continued to fly into the sky until she became a twinkle in the sky. After she finally stopped spinning, Rainbow Dash began flying towards the ground. However, due to all the spinning she did, Rainbow Dash almost crashed as she landed on the ground, as all the spinning she did caused her to feel incredibly dizzy, and thus she was barely able to land properly.

"I showed her, didn't I guys?" Rainbow said as she walked towards her friends in a wobbly manner.

"Rainbow, are you okay?" Fluttershy asked with a worried voice.

"Of course I am." Rainbow said before she collapsed and was about to hit the ground. But fortunately for her, before she hit the ground, Pinkie Pie stretched her hand and grabbed her from behind. She then gently placed rainbow dash at her feet before stretching her hand back. Rainbow stood still for a moment before turning to face Pinkie Pie.

"Thanks, pinkie." Rainbow Dash said as she felt her dizziness begin to subsided.

"You welcome Dashie." Pinkie Pie said happily.

"Anywhere is it over now." Rainbow Dash asked as she turned to look at Twilight.

"Yeah, its over now." Twilight said before she went to approach Pinkie Pie. When she was near the pink-haired girl, she extended one of her hands towards her. "The seal, please."

"Well since you said please." Pinkie said as she placed the seal onto Twilight's hand. After the seal was placed on her hand, Twilight then pulled the seal closer to her face in order to have a closer look at it. As she did that, all her friends began to gather around her.

"So that's one of the celestial seals," Applejack asked.

"Yeah, I believe it is." Twilight answered without looking as she continued to stare at the seal. As she continued to observe the seal, something small landed next to them, creating a large, dark smoke that covered their visions.

"Hey, what's going on here?" Rainbow Dash said as she and everyone looked around in the cloud in confusion. As everyone continued to look around in confusion, Twilight suddenly felt something or someone had snatched the seal from her hand, shocking her.

"Someone took the seal." Twilight said shocking everyone. "Fluttershy, blow the smoke away."

" Right." Fluttershy said before using her staff to create a large wind current to blow the smoke away. After the smoke was cleared away, everyone quickly looked around.

"Where is it?" Twilight said in a panicked voice as she and everyone tried to find the seal. "Where is the seal?"

"Right here." A voice from above said, catching everyone's attention. Everyone looked up to see a figure floating above the sky. However, it was what the figure was holding in one of his hands that caught everyone's attention.

"The seal." Twilight shouted in shock as she saw that the figure was holding the seal.

"All right, buddy, who are you?" Rainbow Dash asked as she and everyone eyed the newcomer.

"Who am I you asked?" The figure said.

"Um, yeah, she did." Pinkie Pie said.

"Well, in that case, let me introduce myself. My name is Joker." The figure, now known as joker, said before bowing mockingly. He then straightened himself up as he turned his attention back to the harmony six. "I am also a proud member of the Four Shadow Elites."

"So I guess that means you are the last member of the shadow elites." Twilight said.

"Oh yes, I am." Joker said before looking at the seal, and after he was done looking at the seal, he turned to face the harmony six once more. "Anyhow, I got what I came for, so I bid you all ado." He bowed mockingly towards them once more before he began flying away.

"Oh no, you don't." Pinkie Pie said before she pointed her bazooka at joker.

“PARTY HEAD MISSILES!" Pinkie shouted as she fired at Joker. However, joker who saw the incoming attack just simply made a deck of cards appear in his hands and threw the cards towards the incoming attacks. The two attacks hit one another, creating a large explosion.

"Good attempt, but not good enough." Joker said before he made a portal appear next to him and before the Harmony Six could do anything, he went through it, and shortly afterwards the portal closed up immediately.

"No,"Twilight said as she and everyone had a look of horror on their faces.
....
"We are sorry, Celestia , Luna," Twilight said as she bowed her head in shame towards the transparent figures of Celestia and Luna. Standing next to her were all her friends, who were also bowing their heads in shame. Standing behind them were twilight parents and their younger siblings. "We have failed both of you." The transparent images of the two goddess stood in silence for a moment before that silence was broken by Celestia.

"Rise up, my dear friends. You don't need to bow." Celestia said. "I understand that you are ashamed of your failures, but it is alright."

"How can it be alright?" Twilight said as she and her friends straightened themselves to face the two goddesses. "We fail you. We have lost one of the celestial seals."

"Yes, one of the seven seals." Luna said. "Which means this battle is far from over."

"Luna is right." Celestia said. "While we might have lost this fight, the battle is still far from over, which means we still have a chance to achieve a victory."

"And as long as a single seal remains, then we still have a chance." Luna said.

"Twilight, even though you and your friends have failed in this mission, that doesn't mean you should give up." Celestia said. "Cause if you ever give up, then the battle is truly lost. Remember this twilight: Do not ever give up, no matter how bleak or hopeless your situation is, and do not ever give up on hope, as as long as there is a little hope left, then there is a small chance to achieve a better tomorrow."

"So what are we going to do now?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Well, for now, you and everyone can just continue to enjoy your camping trip." Celestia said. "And while you do that, me and Luna will try to develop a better method for tracking down the rest of the seals, or at the very least, a better method you can use to retrieve the seals."

"Anyhow, that is all for now. We wish you all an enjoyable time on your camping trip." Luna said before she and Celestia disappeared. After the two images disappeared, silence reigned before the group. The silence was eventually broken by nightlight..

"So does anyone want s'mores." Nightlight asked in an attempt to break the silence. "Because I am about to go start the campfire."

"Um sure." Pinkie Pie said, which was followed by everyone who gave out a similar response. Nightlight then went to start the campfire, and while he did that, the door to the RV suddenly open and walking out of It was sunset shimmer who was rubbing the sleepiness out of her eyes. As she walked out of the RV, she began to slowly realize that it was already evening.

"Wow, is it evening already?" Sunset said in shock.

"Sunset, you awake already." Twilight said happily.

"Yeah, I am." Sunset said before she had a thoughtful look on her face. "Although I don't remember going to bed." Seeing that velvet sneakily walked behind sunset and placed a finger at the back of her head. The tip of her finger glows green before subsiding, and after the glow disappears, velvet pulls her finger away from her head. "But I guess it isn't important." Sunset said as her eyes glow a green color for a moment before their return to normal. "Anyhow, what are you guys doing?"

"We are making s'mores," Nightlight said as he was starting the campfire. "Want some."

" Sure." Sunset said as she and everyone began gathering around the campfire. However unknown to everyone, as they gather around the campfire standing behind a tree, a certain figure can be seen. This figure is none other than Descent, who stared at the group for a few more moments before disappearing in a flash of black light.
....
"You two are complete failures." Crypto yelled to both Juniper and Vignette, who stood before him. Standing next to Crypto was joker who had a smug look on his face as he held the seal in one of his hands.

"But sir..." Juniper said but was interrupted by Crypto.

"Don't bother with any excuses, cause I don't want to hear any of them." Crypto said in anger. "If it wasn't for Joker, we wouldn't have gotten the celestial seal."

"Ah, you flattered me, sir." Joker said before bowing towards Crypto.

"Impressive work, joker." A familiar voice said, and immediately everyone turned to look in front to see that sombra suddenly appear in front of all of them. Shortly after he appeared, all of his servants bowed towards him. "You may rise." After he said that, all of his servants quickly stand up straight. Sombra then turned to face Joker.

"Joker, for your impressive performance in retrieving the seal, you deserve a reward." Sombra said.

"Really a reward for me." Joker said happily.

"Yes, a reward." Sombra said. "As a reward for your achievement, you may absorb the magic that is inside the celestial seal."

"Thank you, my Lord." Joker said before he absorbed the magic that is inside the seal. As he absorbs the magic, Joker can feel himself growing stronger and stronger, and once he is done absorbing the magic in the seal, the seal crumbles into dust.

"Ah, that feels so good." Joker said happily.

"Now if that is all you are all dismissed." Sombra said.
....
In the dark hallway of the castle, Juniper can be seen walking with a thoughtful expression.

"Earlier just now, there is no doubt that my sleepy state wasn't natural." Juniper thought. "It is obviously caused by a sleep spell, but the question is who cast it. Was it vignette or was it someone else."As Juniper continued to walk, more thoughts appeared in her mind. "Should I report it to crypto? Maybe I shouldn't, as I don't have any proof yet, so it is best I keep this to myself for now."
....
On the roof of the abandoned factory, Descent can be seen standing on top of it. Behind him was nightingale.

"So what are we going to do now?" Nightingale ask. "The forces of the netherworld have no doubt become aware of a third party."

"We just continued to proceed as planned." Descent said. "The forces of the netherworld might now be aware of the existence of a third party, but they still, however, lack any information about us or of our existence, and we will use that to our advantage to achieve our victory."

Descent then looked at the full moon that is now in the night sky and smiled evilly behind his mask.
....
End of chapter 5

End song

Play Negima!? 2nd Ending Theme – A-LY-YA

The first scene shows nothing but darkness before the darkness disappears, showing a stage with musical instruments on it. Twilight and the rest of her magical girl friend then walked onto the stage and grabbed an instrument. Their all looked at the camera before bowing, and after bowing, they started playing their instruments and singing the ending theme song.

Everybody! Hi! Hi! Everybody! Yeah! Yeah! Hoo!!
Let’s get a chance! Let’s make it ring right now! It’s an adventure’s fanfare.
C’mon, line up all of the things you want to do
Let’s get a chance! Let’s make it ring on our mark! It’s a heart-pounding fanfare
Bring together all of the merits you have (two, three, GO!)

If you get an uneasy foreboding, there will be a dramatic development
Let’s enjoy the troubles and miracles all together, Have a good time!

Locking eyes and holding hands, a power is born (Power in my heart)
When we want to meet, we gather here, Fly high (We can do it)
I’ll take you along to a place that you haven’t seen

A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Girls
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Hi Hi
A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Boys
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Everything “OK!”

As they sing the ending theme song, scenes from this chapter suddenly play behind them. From crypto informing Sombra of the seal, the harmony six travailing in rarity family RV with sunset and their younger siblings; the harmony traveling towards the forest; they fight with Juniper Montage and Vignette Valencia; and finally they encounter Joker, with the last scene shown being Joker escaping with the celestial seal. After that, the images behind them disappear, and the girls continue to sing the ending theme song.

Let’s get a dream! Let’s polish it to a shine! It’s a new season
To the tomorrow we’re tired of waiting for, Say “ciao!”
Let’s get a dream! Let’s polish ourselves together! It’s a heart-pounding season
When we burst into smiles, it’s the mood in our hearts

When we project every single day in our favorite melody
The scenes we’re used to seeing will suddenly start reveling, Dance together!

Just by hearing your voice, my courage wells up (Call me, touch my heart)
Your greatest friend is here (It’s a treasure)
To the Goddess of the Heart, we give the Peace of thanks!

A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Girls
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Hi Hi
A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Boys
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Everything “OK!”

Boys & Girls, Let’s Go!

A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Girls
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Hi Hi
A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Boys
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Everything “OK!”
Everything “OK!”

After finishing singing their songs, the girls put their instruments down before bowing to the camera. Afterward, they left the stage, and the screen turned black.

Author's Note

Yeah, sorry for the late update, but I was working on my other story, and I did encounter some problems when writing this and those stories.

Anyhow, here are the facts for the day:

The magic mirror Juniper used was obviously a reference to the magic mirror Juniper used an equestrian girl, which allows her to grow large and suck things into it.

And the part with the lettuce incident is a direct reference to equestria girls epic fail.

The part where the seal was found was a reference to Camp Everfree, as in Camp Everfree the geodes that give the main seven their powers were found in a cave.

Anyhow, I bet you all were surprised to see that Twilight and her friends lose the first seal.

Anyhow, that is all for now, so please leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Chapter 1: The return of harmony part one

In the dark night of Canterlot City, everything was peaceful as the residents slept the night away. However, unseen by everyone, on top of one of the buildings, a figure stood. She had violet eyes, straight violet hair that fell midway down her back, with razor-straight bangs and a vertical dark pink streak. She wore a tight purple body suit that connected to pink-tipped high-heeled boots. Over top of that, she wore a long silver and dark purple jacket-like robe that was closed with a golden belt. She also wore a small tiara with a pink star on top of her head. She looked up and saw an unknown figure flying above her. The figure fired a magical blast at her, and she jumped away on time. She held out her hand, and immediately a scepter with a six-pointed star was on it. She pointed the scepter at the figure, and a purple light came out of it and destroyed the figure. She looked up and saw more figures flying above her.
….
The sound of the alarm clock beeps, and a hand reaches and hits the off button.

“That was a weird dream,“ the girl said as she got out of bed and began walking out of the room. She was walking to her bathroom when she heard a voice.

“Good morning, Twilight,“ the voice said. The girl, now known as Twilight, turned to the source and saw it was her younger brother, Spike Sparkle. Spike was 10 years old, making him young by four years. He had green spiky hair and wore purple t-shirts and pants.

“Good morning, spike." Twilight greeted her brother before walking into the bathroom to freshen up so she could get ready for her first day of school. After freshening up, she went to her room to put on her school uniform, which consists of a dark blue jacket, a light blue vest, and a white shirt underneath. She wore a blue skirt and brown shoes with black socks.

After putting on her school uniform and grabbing her school bag , she went downstairs to the dining table, where her parents were already eating.

“Good morning, twi,” her father night light said.Night light was a middle age man with dark blue hair.

“Hi twilight,“ her mother twilight velvet said. Velvet like her husband was a middle age woman with long ,wavy purple middle-aged woman with long, wavy purple hair shot through with white streaks.

“Good morning,“ Twilight said as she took a bite out of her bread, and in a few minutes while their eat spike came down and joined them.

“Are you excited for your first day of school.”Twilight father asks.

“A little,“ Twilight replied, unsure.

“Now twi I know moving to a new city isn’t easy, but it will be easy with time,” Twilight's mother said. ”Who knows, maybe you will finally make some friends.”

“I guess,“ Twilight said, and after she was done eating, she went and took her school bag and went outside of the house.

“Bye everyone, I'm going to school now,“ Twilight said as she went outside of her house, got on her bike that was in the front yard, and began cycling to school.

Greetings, everyone. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Twilight Sparkle, and let me tell you a bit about myself. I am fourteen years old and of Japanese-American descent. My grandparents moved from Japan to America before my mother was born, and my family members are comprised of my parents, my younger brother, Spike, and my older brother, Shining Armor, who moved away after marrying my old babysitter, Cadance. Recently, we moved to Canterlot city due to my parents work. Today is my first day of school, and my parents hope that I will finally make some friends since I never had friends growing up. The reason for this is not because people do not like me, if that is what you are thinking. It is more due to the fact that I never bother trying, as I prefer to read books and study, as I find those things to be very enjoyable. Hence, why I would rather spend an entire day in a library then play outside. The closest things I had to friends were my old babysitter, Cadance, and my parents friends, Celestia and Luna, both of whom are the principal and vice principal of my new school. Despite never having friends and preferring to spend my time in a library then spend time outside , I am still your average everyday teen, and that is what I had thought. But unknown to me at the time, my life and the lives of a few others will change forever.
….

Twilight had cycled all the way to her new school and parked her bike at the bike rack that was not far from the school gate. After she chained her bike, she began her walk towards her new school. As she began to walk past the school gate, she couldn’t help but admire the size and quality of the school.

She looked around and saw other students walk past her. As she walked, however, she didn’t notice someone was running behind her. The person ran past her, causing her to fall down. Before she can hit the ground, however, someone manages to catch her.

“Ya, ok, their partner.“ The person said in an American Western accent as she helped put twilight straight. Twilight turned to see the person who helped her. The person who helped her was a teenage girl with long yellow hair that reached down towards her neck. But what caught her attention was the Stetson she wore.

“I am okay,“ Twilight said to the person. The girl then turned to the person who had run past her.

“Hey, rainbow dash, watch where you are going,” the girl said to the person who ran past her. The girl then runs to them and smiles sheepishly as she looks at Twilight with an apologetic look. Twilight took a closer look at the girl and saw that she was around her age and that she had streaking rainbow-colored hair.

“Sorry about that,“ Rainbow Dash said. ”I was trying to beat my record.”

“Record?” Twilight asks, confused.

“Yeah,” Rainbow Dash said. ”I set up a record of how fast I can arrive at school.”

"Ah, swear, you always don’t think before doing something.” The girl said annoyed before turning her attention to Twilight. ”Greetings, partner, my name is Applejack, and the girl who almost ran you down is Rainbow Dash.”

“My name is Twilight Sparkle.“ Twilight introduced herself as she held out her hand towards the two. Both girls shook it.

“Ah, take it; you're new here,“ Applejack said.

“Yeah,” Twilight said. ”I just recently moved here, and today is my first day of school.”

“Well, in that case, welcome to Canterlot High,“ Applejack said. ” Ya will find Canterlot High to be one of the best schools Ya will ever go to. Ah, am sure ya will fit in.”

“Thanks,” Twilight said. ”Anyhow, I need to get to the principal class and get my class schedule.”

“All right,” Applejack said. ”See ya around, partner.”

“Yeah, see you,” Rainbow Dash said as she and Twilight walked to the front door of the school.

“Well, that was a good start.” Twilight said as she walked into the school.
….
The door to the principal office opened, and Twilight came in. In the room was a woman around 30. She had multicolored hair and fair skin. She can easily be described as beautiful. She smiled when she saw Twilight.

"Ah, twilight,“ Celestia said, smiling. ”It's good to see you again.”

“Hi principle, Celestia,“ Twilight said.

“Come twilight, “Celestia said happily. ”In private, you may just call me Celestia.”

"Um, ok, Celestia,“ Twilight said as she walked to the desk to take her schedule.

“Anyway, here is your schedule.” Celestia said as she was handing Twilight her schedule paper. ”Be sure to check it properly and be on time for your class.”

“Ok, Celestia,“ Twilight said as she began to leave the room. However, Celestia stopped her before she could reach the door.

“Wait, before you go, there is still something I need to give you first.” Celestia said as she brought a small box out of her desk drawer. She opened it up to show a bracelet with a six-pointed star on it. Twilight was shocked to see it since it resembled the one she saw in her dream.

“What is this?” Twilight ask.

“Oh, this is something I have been planning on giving you for your birthday, but I figure why not give it now?” Celestia said. ”Come on, try it.”

Twilight went back to the desk and picked up the bracelet. She put it on her hand and instantly felt something. She quickly brushed it off to look at the bracelet.

"What do you think?“ Celestia asks.

“It's good,” Twilight said, admiring the bracelet.

“I am glad you like it,” Celestia said. ”Now why don’t you go and get to class?”

“Ok, Celestia,” Twilight said as she began walking out of the room. As soon as she left the room, a woman who was a bit younger than Celestia suddenly appeared next to her. She had dark blue hair and a darker skin color.

“Hello Luna,“ Celestia said, not even turning to the woman.

“Tia, I don’t know about this,” Luna said. ”This is too much of a burden; someone like her shouldn’t be involved.”

“I know, Luna,“ Celestia said with a sigh. ”But it needs to be done. As only she can do this, and you know why.”

“I know,“ Luna said. ”I just wish we could do more.”

“The only thing we can do is guide and protect them as much as we can.” Celestia said. ”A storm is coming, Luna, and we need to get ready or else everything will be lost.”

Luna nodded in understanding.
….
"Good morning, everyone.” The teacher in twilight class said to everyone. Said girl was currently standing in front of the class.

“Good morning, Miss cheerlie “ everyone said.

“Today we have a new student. Why don’t you introduce yourself?” Miss cheerlie said to Twilight. Twilight clears her throat before speaking.

“Hello everyone! I am Twilight Sparkle, and I recently moved to Canterlot. Twilight said. ”I hope we can get along well.”

"Now, does anyone have questions to ask?” Miss cheerlie asks.

“I do,” a girl said with an energetic tone. Twilight took a close look at the girl. She saw that she had high-volume pink hair. In addition to that, she was smiling, flashing her perfect, pearly-white teeth.

“What do you want to ask her, Pinkie?" Miss cheerlie asks the girl, now known as Pinkie.

“Hi, my name is Pinkie Pie." Pinkie said. ”What is your favorite color? Do you have any siblings? And what do you like to do?”

“Well,” Twilight stammered. ”My favorite color is purple; I only have two siblings: spike, my little brother, and shinning armor, my big brother, and what I like to do is read books."

“ Egghead.” A voice said between cought and twilight turned to the source and saw that it was Rainbow Dash who said that.

“Rainbow Dash." Cheerlie said it in a scolding tone.

“Sorry,” Rainbow Dash said.

“ Oh this is so exciting I finally can make a new friend.” Pinkie said happily. “ I should throw a welcome party. Hey when are you free so I can throw you a surprise party. Wait it isn’t a surprise if you know when it is. “

“ A party.” Twilight ask confused.

“ Oh pinkie is the president and founder of the party planning club.” Miss cheerlie explained. “ She had a habit of throwing party for any reason she can think off and she is pretty good at it.Anyhow if their is no more questions why don’t you go to you seat.”

Twilight nodded and went to her seat. After seating down Miss cheerlie began the lecture.
….
In an unknown land full of darkness where the sky is black as the shadows themselves cover the barren wasteland with darkness, a castle can be seen, and in that castle, a figure is seen kneeling in front of a large shadow-like creature that towers over him. The shadow resembled that of a man who wore armor of some kind. In addition to that, the shadow has green eyes and red iris that glows red with malice. The figure who was kneeling before the shadow wore red armor that resembled the armor worn by samurai of the ancient past. Said armor is also painted black with red flame details, and in addition to that, he wore a dark blue cape. He also wore a helmet that had a golden, flame-like crest welded onto it with a horn sticking out in the middle.

(Go here if you want to know what he look like https://digimon.fandom.com/wiki/Tactimon)

“My lord,” the figure said in a respectful voice. ”The wall between worlds has finally been broken, and we are now free to return to the earth realm.

“Excellent general crypto.” The shadow figure said, “Now what is your progress in finding the celestial seal?”

“We are currently looking for them.” Crypto said. "We are also making plans to gather life energy from the humans. As we speak right now, one of our monsters is being sent to collect life energy.

"Excellent," the shadow said.
….
The bell rang, signaling that it was lunch time. Twilight packed her things and was about to leave, but was stopped by Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash.

“Hi Twilight,“ Pinkie Pie said happily.

“Oh, hi, pinkie pie,” Twilight said.

“Do you want to have lunch together?” Pinkie ask.

“Well, I…” Twilight said unsure.

“Come on, please.” Pinkie beg.

“Come on, twi; it's just a simple lunch.” Rainbow Dash said. ”Beside, do you even know where the cafeteria is.?”

“Well, no,” Twilight admitted.

“Then let us show you.” Rainbow said.

“Please,“ Pinkie begs. Twilight sighed before answering.

“ Fine.” She said.

“Yeah,“ Pinkie said as she hugged Twilight. ”I can tell we are going to be best friends. Come on, let’s go.” Pinkie quickly drags Twilight out of the classroom, with rainbow following them.

“Pinkie, please let go of my hand.” Twilight said as Pinkie dragged her into the hallway.

“Oops sorry.” Pinkie said sheepishly as she let go of twilight.

“Please don’t do that again.” Twilight said as she, Pinkie, and Rainbow Dash began walking to the cafeteria.

"So, are you planning to join a club?” Rainbow Dash asked Twilight, trying to start a conversation.

“I am not sure yet.” Twilight said. ”It mostly depends on the club that the school has available.”

"Well, Canterlot High has many clubs available.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Oh, maybe you can join the party planning club,” Pinkie said.

“Sorry, party planning isn’t my thing.” Twilight said. ”Is there a book club or something similar?”

"Well, there is one, but it is all full." Rainbow Dash said. ”There is a chess club and a robotics club if you are interested.”

“Hmm, that does sound interesting.” Twilight said. However, as she was busy talking to the two girls, she ended up being distracted long enough to bump into someone. She fell down onto the ground immediately. She sat up and look at the person she bumped into. The person turned and looked down at her, and Twilight immediately saw the face of the girl she bumped into. She has long hair that reaches her neck. Said hair was colored red and yellow, which reminded Twilight of fire. The girl looked down at Twilight with a serious expression.

“You must be new here.” The girl said in a serious voice. Twilight gulped in fear as the girl looked quite intimidating to her. However, whatever fear she had was washed away with what the girl said. ”Because I haven’t seen you here before. Here, let me help you up.”

She pulls twilight up, and after twilight dusts herself up, she looks at the girl.

“Um, thank you.” Twilight said.

“It was no problem.” The girl said, ”The name sunset shimmer what yours.”

“Twilight sparkle." Twilight said as she shook sunset hand. As she now have a closer look at sunset Twilight can’t help but blush a bit, as she will admit that sunset was quite beautiful.

“Hi rainbow dash, hi pinkie pie.” Sunset greeted the two girls.

“Oh, hey sunset.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Hi Sunny,” Pinkie Pie said.

“I take you guys are friends.” Twilight said.

“Well, we are not exactly friends; sure, we hang out and talk with each other sometimes or even invite her to one of Pinky Parties or anything similar, but I won’t say friends, more like casual acquaintances,” Rainbow said.

“Anyhow,“ Sunset said. "You new in school.”

“Well, yeah,” Twilight said. “I just transferred here.”

“Well, in that case, I hope you enjoy your time here.” Sunset said. "Anyway, I am going for lunch in the cafeteria. Do you want to come also?”

“Sure, we were going there as well,” Twilight said.

“Then let’s go.” Sunset said as she and the rest went to the cafeteria. The four girls went into the cafeteria, and after taking the food that was available to them at the counter, all four found a spare table to eat their lunch.

“So tell me about yourself,“ Sunset said as she ate her burger. ”

“Well, I am fourteen years old, and I just moved here due to my parents work.” Twilight said. ”Apparently they got transferred to this city.”

“Any hobbies.” Sunset ask.

“Well, I like to read books,” Twilight said.

“What kind of books?” Sunset ask sounded interested.

“Anything that is interesting, such as science, history, myth, novels.” Twilight said. ”It is due to my love of books that I normally spend much of my time in a library or indoors.”

“You too.” Sunset said,” I thought I was the only one.”

After a while, both girls bonded over their love for books as they talked about their favorite books, stories, and why they enjoyed them.

“Egghead,“ Rainbow Dash said.

“Oh, don’t be like that, dashie “ Pinkie said. ”It's good that Twilight makes a new friend.”

After a while, the bell rang, signaling that lunch was over. Everyone left the cafeteria to get to class. However, twilight and sunset stop to exchange contact numbers. After that, both girls parted ways to go to class.
….
The school day was over, and Twilight was on her bike, paddling to get home. As she paddles, she notices a large crowd in front of a jewelry shop. Curious Twilight drove towards it. After finding a place to park her bike, she got off and went inside to see what was going on.

“What is going on here?” Twilight said. She then noticed a girl wearing a uniform from her school. She went and approached the girl. As she went near the girl, she got a closer look at her and couldn’t help but blush a bit when she saw her. If Twilight were to describe the girl, she would do so in one word, which is gorgeous. The girl had vibrant purple hair that was styled in flowing waves and elegant curls. In addition to that, she had perfectly manicured, polished nails and smooth skin. She also has the aura of a high-class lady, which accentuates her beautiful look more.

“Um, excuse me.” Twilight said as she was approaching the girl. The girl turned to Twilight with a welcoming smile.

“Yes, how can I help you?” The girl asks Twilight.

“Do you know what's going on here.”Twilight asks the girl.

"Oh, there seems to be a huge discount on jewelry today. “ The girl said. “Apparently, it is supposed to be a promotion stunt for its grand opening. Anyhow right now, people are trying their best to get the best one before they are all gone. You should hurry up too if you want to get your hands on the best jewelry before it runs out.”

“No thanks,“ Twilight said. “I am not into jewelry.”

“Are you sure, darling?“ the girl said. ”This seems to be a once-in-a lifetime opportunity.”

“Yeah, I am never really into jewelry, “Twilight said. ”I am more into books.

“To each their own, then." The girl said, ”By the way, judging by your uniform, I can take it you also go to Canterlot High.”

“I do,“ Twilight said. “I just transferred today.”

“Well then, I hope it was a good first time, darling.” The girl said, ”The name is rarity bell. What’s yours.”

“Twilight sparkle,“ Twilight said.

“Nice to meet you, Twilight,“ Rarity said. ”Anyhow, I need to go now. I already just finished my shopping.” Rarity showed her shopping back to empathize with the point. “Goodbye, darling, and have a nice day.”

“Bye, rarity,” Twilight said as rarity left the door. “She was quiet nice.”

Twilight took a moment to look around before she exited the shop. However, as she left, she couldn’t help but feel like something was wrong. She took one last look behind her and saw an employee talking to a customer. Twilight doesn’t know why, but she feels something is wrong with the employee. Twilight just shook it off and continued her way out of the shop. However, unknown to her, the employee's eyes glow red for a second as she talks with the customer.
…
Later that afternoon, Twilight arrived home and went to her room to change into her house clothes. After changing, she laid down on her bed to read some of her novels. While she read, she heard the door open and turn, and she saw her young brother spike.

“Spike, what are you doing here?” Twilight asked the young boy.

“I am here to inform you that mom and dad called. They said that they have to stay longer at work today and be home late.” Spike said.

“Oh ok.” Twilight said as she went back to reading her book.

“So how was school?” Spike asked.

“It was fine.” Twilight said, turning to the boy. ”In fact, I think I made a new friend.”

"Really," Spike said, actually sounded interested. ”Who is it?”

“Sunset shimmer.” Twilight said. ”I think we hit it off as we bonded over our love for books.”

“That is good to hear.” Spike said. ”I bet mom and dad will be excited to hear you manage to actually make friends.”

“Yeah, I bet their will.” Twilight said as she is aware that her parents and even cadance and shining armor have been on her back for a while about her not making any friends. Spike, then notice the bracelet on twilight hand.

“Hey, where did you get that bracelet? “Spike asked as he went to twilight side to get a closer look at the bracelet.

“Oh this,” Twilight said, showing the young boy her bracelet. “This is something that Celestia gave to me.”

“Well, it looks good on you,” Spike said.

"Thanks," Twilight said before turning to her book.

“Anyhow, mom and dad said we can order pizza,“ Spike said. "Are there any specific toppings you want.?”

“Anything that is good.” Twilight said returning to her book.

"Ok,"Spike said as he then left the room. Twilight then returns to her book.
….
Later that night, in the Jewel shop, the employee from before stood in the middle of the shop.

“I think now it is time for me to begin." The employee said as her body began to change. Her hair got longer until it reached her waist, her skin turned green, her eyes turned completely red, and she now has elves like ears. She then put her hand out, and a staff appeared in her hand. She slammed the end of it on the ground, and the crystal that was on top of it glowed green, and immediately all over the city, blue wisp-like smoke began to leave buildings, houses, and other types of residential buildings. The wisp began moving through the city, where they traveled to the air, where a portal would open and they would enter it.

On the other end of the portal was the darkened land, where they would travel until they reached the castle. The wisp entered an open window and entered a giant dimaond sphere that was being hung on top of the ceiling of the room. Watching all of this was crypto.

“Excellent,“ crypto said. ”Pula is doing an excellent job of collecting human life energy.”
….
In twilight room, twilight was in her bed, grunting as she wildly moved in her bed. The reason she was moving wildly in her bed was because of the nightmare she was currently having. In her dream, she saw the entire Canterlot city on fire and in ruins. The city streets were covered with the dead corpses of countless people, many of whom had an expression of terror, and the surviving people were running away for their lives from countless monsters like creatures that hunted them down.

Looking down at the chaos from on top of a building, there was a figure. The figure was male and had dark gray skin. He has spiky hair, a muscular build, and red eyes that look demonic. He wore silver armor that covered his entire body, which was completed with a cape, and on top of his head was a silver crown. The figure let out a sadistic grin that showed his sharp fang-like teeth, and he let out a demonic laugh. It was horrible—so awful that it will haunt twilight dreams forever.
….
Twilight woke up from her bed screaming. After screaming for a while, the room door opened, and in came her little brother's spike.

“ Twi what is wrong.” Spike asked his big sister in concern.

“I just had a nightmare,“ Twilight said, trying to reassure her little brother. She looked through her room window and immediately saw the life energy coming out of the house next to her. Twilight opened her eyes in shock before looking up and seeing more of the life energy floating in the air. Seeing the look on Twilight face, Spike went next to her to see what caught her attention, and he too opened his eye in shock.

“What the heck is all that?” Spike said in surprise.

“I don’t know,“ Twilight said. ”But something tells me I need to check it out.”

“What do you mean you need to check it out?” Spike asked, confused.

“I don’t know,“ Twilight said. ”It is this feeling I have that says I need to see it.”

Twilight then got out of bed and was about to leave through the door, but was stopped by Spike, who held her by the hand. Twilight turns to see at spike.

“What are you doing spike “ Twilight asks her little brother.

“I am coming with you twi “ Spike said.

"Why?" Twilight asks her little brother.

“It might be dangerous,“ Spike said. ”And even if you said no, I am still coming with you no matter what. Besides, it might be good to have someone with you in case it's dangerous.”

Twilight thought about it for a second before she sighed, as she knew spiked was right.

"Ok, spike,"Twilight said to her little brother. ”But I want you to stay close to me no matter what and do whatever I say.Do I make myself clear?”

"Yes,"Spike said as he nodded.

The two siblings then left the room, went down the stairs, and went through the front door. However, unknown to them looking on top of the stairs were both of their parents, who were looking at them in concern.

“Be careful, twilight, " night light said. ”You too, spike.”

“I am still not sure about this, dear.” Velvet said, turning to her husband. ”This is dangerous for both of them.”

“I know, but it needs to be done.” A voice said, and everyone turned and saw Celestia appear behind them. “And you two know why.”

“I know, but it doesn’t mean we will like it.” Velvet said.

“Don’t worry, Luna and Discord are currently following them,” Celestia said, trying to reassure them. ”Both of them will intervene if things get too dangerous.“

Hearing that eased both parents minds a bit. All three then looked at the entrance in worry.
….
Both siblings walk down the street, following the life energy flying through the city. They eventually reach where the life energy is going, which is a portal in the sky.

“What the heck is that thing?” Spike asked in shock.

“I don’t know,“ Twilight said before her attention was turned to the jewelry shop that was not far from them. She doesn’t know why, but she got the feeling that whatever was going on, it had something to do with the jewelry shop. ”But I got the feeling that whatever is going on, the answer is in that shop.”

Spike looked at the shop Twilight was looking at before turning to her, confused. ”And why do you think it is in that shop?” Spike asked his older sister.

“Just a feeling,” Twilight said as she began walking to the shop with spike following her. When they reached the front door of the shop, Twilight was instantly surprised to see that the door was unlocked. After looking at each other, both siblings went inside the shop.

Unknown to both siblings, however, standing on top of a building across from them was Luna, and next to her was a man who looked to be in his thirties. He has long white hair that reaches his neck and a white beard on his chin. He also wore a tuxedo that was white with black stripes on the left and black with white polka dots on the right, black dress shoes, a red bow tie, a top hat that was a reverse pattern of his tuxedo, and a black masquerade mask that exposed yellow opaque eyes, giving him a sort of mad and sinister appearance. This man is non other than discord. Both he and Luna are currently staring at the building with a serious look on their faces.
….
Both siblings entered the building and saw that it was empty.

“Come on, Twilight, we should get out of here before someone sees us.” Spike said as he grabbed his sister's hand and tried to pull her out of the shop.

“No spike,” Twilight said. ”I know something is wrong here.” Twilight pulled her hand out of spike grip and began walking further to the shop with spike following her. The two siblings eventually reach a door that has a blue light glowing from it. Twilight took a deep breath and opened the door slightly, which allowed both siblings to see what was in the room. They saw what looked like a creature kneeling before a large, transparent figure wearing what looked like samurai armor.

“Pula, you did an excellent job gathering human life energy.” The samurai said to the creature, Call pula.

“Thank you, Lord Crypto." The creature named Pula said. ”It seems my plan to give the gullible humans jewels was an excellent idea, as through the jewels I am able to drain the humans life energy in their very own homes.”

“At the rate we are going, we will have enough to rebuild our forces.” Crypto said. ”And soon this world shall belong to our lord and master.”

Suddenly, a sneeze was heard, and both Pula and Crypto turned to see that the door was slightly open. Pula's hand suddenly stretched long enough to reach the door and open it, revealing both spike and twilight. Spike himself was using his hand to rub his noise, indicating he was the one that sneezed. Both of them look at Pula and Crypto in a sheepish manner.

“Ah, don’t mind us; we were just leaving,“ Twilight said.

"Intruders!” Crypto yelled, and immediately Pula made a staff appear in her hands and fired a magical blast at them. Luckily, both Twilight and Spike were able to dodge the attack and immediately try to run towards the exit.

“Stop them," said Crypto as he ordered Pula, who immediately left the room and chased after them. She fired a blast from her staff at the front door, resulting in a barrier covering the door. The two siblings turned and saw Pula walking towards them.

“Please let us go,” Twilight said. ”We promise we won’t tell anyone.”

“Oh, I know you won’t,“ Pula said. ”Since you two won’t be leaving here alive,”

Pula fires a magical blast, and immediately Twilight jumps in front of Spike to try and shield him from the attack. However, before the attack hit, the bracelet Twilight wore suddenly glowed, and a purple shield suddenly covered her entire body, which protected her from the attack. This shocked everyone in the room as they stared at twilight.

“Twilight, how are you doing that?” Spike asked in shock.

“I don’t know,” Twilight asks, confused.

“So you are a magic user,” Pula said as her staff began glowing, indicating she was about to fire again. "Well, it doesn’t matter, as you two are still dead.”

“What am I going to do?” Twilight thought in fear before she felt like something was telling her what she must do. It was like some kind of instinct. She doesn’t know where it came from, but she feels like she needs to listen to it. She raised the hand that had the bracelet in the air and said the words that came into mind.

“Elements of harmony, magic!” Twilight shouted, and a bright light covered her entire body. When the light died down, it revealed Twilight, who was now wearing a completely different outfit. Twilight looked at herself and saw she was now wearing the same outfit she wore in her dream.

“Twilight, what just happened?“ asks Spike, confused about how Twilight suddenly had a change in outfit. Pula, however, had a look of recognition as she eyed Twilight.

“The elements of magic,” Pula said in shock. "No, it can’t be. You are the new wielder of the elements of magic.”

“Elements of magic,” both Twilight and Spike said in confusion.

“I am ending you now before you can be a threat,” Pula said as she aimed and fired a magical blast at Twilight and Spike. Luckily, both siblings were able to dodge the attack.

"What do we do, Twilight?“ Spike asks his sister in a panicked voice. Twilight tried to think about what to do until she remembered her dream.

“Following what I did in my dream sounds completely crazy,” Twilight thought, “but given the fact that I am wearing the same clothes I had in my dream and that I am in a desperate situation right now, I will try anything.”

Twilight followed what she did in her dreams and held out her hand, and immediately the same scepter from her dream appeared in it.

"Wow, Twilight, how did you do that?” spike asked in awe.

“I don’t know, spike.” Twilight said.

“And you will never know,“ Pula said as she used her staff to fire a magical blast at her. Twilight and Spike quickly dodged the attack. “prepared to die.” Pula pointed her staff again at Twilight.

"What do I do?” Twilight said before looking at her scepter. She remembered what happened in the dream and pointed it at her. When nothing happens, she quickly hits it in the vain hope that something will happen. “Come on, come on.”

“As if that will ever work,” Pula said as she fired another magical blast from her staff. Twilight quickly braced herself for the attack; however, before the attack hit her, a card was suddenly thrown at the blast, causing it to explode on impact. This shocked everyone in the room, and before anyone could react, more cards were thrown at Pula, resulting in her receiving cuts on her skin, which resulted in her bleeding what Twilight can describe as black blood. Everyone then turned to the direction where the cards came from and immediately looked up and saw an oddly dressed man standing on the still of an open window.

“Follow your instinct,“ the man said to Twilight.

“My instinct,“ Twilight asks, confused.

“Concentrate and follow your instinct,“ the man said. ”By following your instincts, you will be able to win this battle.”

“Annoying,“ Pula said as she fired another magical blast staff at the man who just responded by swatting the attack, causing it to dissipate, much to Pula's shock.

“Remember my word, and you will win,” the man said before jumping from the window and to the outside of the shop.

“Well, thanks for nothing,“ Spike yelled in the man's direction. ”You could have just stayed to help.”

“Follow my instinct,“ Twilight said as she decided to do what the man said. She closed her eyes and concentrated. She can now feel what her instinct is telling her. It was telling her to concentrate her energy and gather it. So she did. She concentrated her energy and felt it gather up. As she gathered the energy, it was telling her to now release it at a certain spot, which in this case was through her scepter. She did what her instinct told her and quickly pointed her scepter at Pula, and immediately a magical blast came out of it and hit Pula, causing her to recoil backwards in pain.

"How did you do that twilight?” Spike said in awe.

“I did what the man said and followed my instinct,“ Twilight said.

“She is learning how to use her powers,“ Pula thought. “I need to end this now before she can fully control her powers.”

“This ends now,“ Pula said as she aimed her staff again, and her staff glowed a more brighter light when compared to before. ”I am going to use all my strength and blast you to your grave.”

“Twilight, what now?“ Spike said as he turned to his sister, who had closed her eyes. ”Twilight“

Twilight didn’t say anything, as she just pointed her scepter at Pula. The scepter glows a bright lavender color. Twilight can feel that a great deal of her energy is gathering in the scepter.

“This ends now,” Pula shouted as she fired a large magical beam from her staff. Twilight did the same and fired a large magical beam from her scepter. Both beams collided and began pushing on one another. Both fighters concentrate as they try to push back the other's attack. Twilight closed her eyes again and began to gather as much energy as she could, and suddenly the star on her tiara glowed, and immediately she felt powers being drawn from it and into her scepter. Her magical beams grew stronger, and she was pushing back pula beam.

“No!“ Pula shouted as she saw the beam pushing back her attack. The beam eventually hit her, and she screamed in agony as she felt her body being destroyed. Once the beam subsided, all that was left was her staff, which was damaged and full of burn marks. It then slowly breaks apart and turns to dust. Both siblings just stood and watched as the only evidence of pula existence was disappearing from existence. After the staff was gone, both siblings looked at one another and sighed in relief.
….
Meanwhile, outside of the shop, the life energy had stopped flowing, and the portal in the sky had disappeared. All of this was being watched by both Discord and Luna.

“She did it,“ Discord said. ”It looks like she managed to follow my advice.”

“Yes, she might have won." Luna said, "But this is far from over.”

Both Luna and Discord then disappeared from the roof of the building.
….
“So what now?“ Spike asks his older sister.

“I don’t know,“ Twilight said before she suddenly fell to the ground, and immediately her clothes transformed back into her pajamas.

"Twilight," Spike said in shock as he quickly ran to his sister's side to check on her. He sighed in relief when he saw she was breathing. ”What am I going to do now?”

“Maybe we can help,” a voice said, and spike turned and saw both Luna and Discord standing by the now open front door of the shop.

"Luna,” Spike said in shock before turning his attention to the man. "You, the man from earlier, just now."

“I know you have a lot of questions, but don’t worry, spike, we will answer you and your sister's questions soon,” Luna said.
….
Twilight woke up with a groan. She sat up on the bed she was lying on and found herself in a room that resembled a hospital room.

“Where am I?“ Twilight said, and immediately the door opened. She turned and saw her younger brother spark and a man who was around 28 walk into the room. The man had blue hair and had a muscular build, but not too muscular like a bodybuilder, more like a martial artist who was built for both strength and speed. He wore purple armor, which made him look like a knight in shining armor. All in all, the man can be described as incredibly handsome.

“Oh, good, you are awake, twiliy,” the man said.

“Shining armor,” Twilight said with a happy face, as this man is none other than Twilight's older brother, shining armor. However, she then had a look of confusion as her attention was now on shining choice of clothing. ”Shining, what are you wearing? Are you cosplaying as your favorite character from your favorite anime again?”

“Actually, no twily,” Shining said. ”That's something I have been meaning to tell you and spike for a while now.”

“And what is that?” Twilight asks her brother.

“It involves the bracelet and the monster you encounter early with that monster,“ said shining shocking twilight.

"What do you mean?” Twilight asks, confused.

“First, you should change your outfit. Me and Spike will wait for you outside. Come out once you're done.” Shining said, and immediately both him and Spike left the room. Twilight turned to her left and saw her casual outfit on the nightstand next to her. After taking off her pajamas, she changed into the outfit, and after changing, she quickly went in front of the mirror that was in the room to see herself. Twilight was currently wearing a white shirt, which she wore under her V-cut sweater and black pants. After making sure everything was in order, she opened the door to see both shining and spike standing outside waiting for her.

“I am ready to go,” Twilight said.

“Good,” Shining said. ”Now let go.” Immediately, both siblings followed their elder brother as they walked through a long hallway that resembled the kind that one would see in a castle. As they walked, they passed by what looked like servants and guards, if their clothing were any indication, and when Twilight looked out of a window, she saw what could be described as a medieval city with countless people walking on the street going through their daily lives. She also saw that it was morning already.

“Where are we?“ Twilight asks her little brother.

"I don’t know,“ Spike said. ”All I know is that we are in what shining call celestial castle, which is located in some place called Celestial Island.”

“Celestial Island,“ Twilight asks, confused.

“Don’t worry, you will know everything soon enough,“ shining said as everyone reached a large double door. Shining, push the door open to reveal a large throne room. In the room, Twilight saw her parents, who were dressed in white robes, and next to them was a woman who was around 30. She has beautiful long pink hair that reaches her neck, and her body is completely flawless and in perfect fit. For clothing, she wore a pink dress and a small crown on her head. All in all, if one were to describe the woman in one word, it would be gorgeous, as the woman looks like she could easily be a supermodel. The woman had a kind smile on her face when she saw twilight.

“Hello lady bug, hello spike," the woman said happily.

“Cadance,” Twilight and Spike said in shock. This woman was none other than twilight old babysitter and sister-in-law.

“All right, what's going on here?” Spike asked.

“Allow us to explain,“ a kind voice said, and immediately everyone's attention turned to the door, which opened, and in came Celestia, Luna, and discord. Celestia and Luna are currently wearing beautiful dresses, with Celestia being bright yellow like the sun and Luna being black like the night itself, which was appropriately completed with star patterns that was on it.What caught both twilight and spike attention, however, was the crown that they wore on their heads and the four ethereal wings that floated on their backs. However, celestia wings were pure white, and Luna's were more slightly black.

“Celestia, Luna, what's going on here?” Twilight said. ”And why is everyone dressed like they came out of some fantasy story?”

“And seriously, who is that man?” Spike asks, pointing to discord.

“The name is Discord, and nice to meet you, Twilight and Spike." Discord introduced himself.

“I know you have many questions, but please allow me to explain.“ Celestia said as she and Luna much to twilight and spike shock suddenly flew into the air and sat at the throne that was on top of the staircase. Celestia sat on a bright yellow throne that had a symbol of the sun on it, and Luna sat on a more dark chair that had a symbol of the moon on it.

“All right, what's going on here?” Twilight said. ”How did I do all that thing in the jewelry shop, and how did my clothes suddenly change?”

“To put it in a more simple term, magic,” Luan said.

“But magic is not real,” Twilight said.

“Oh, then I suppose everything you saw the other night is just a slight of hands, smoke, and mirrors,“ Luna counters. Twilight opened her mouth to speak but found herself unable to, as she knew Luna was right. So she just closed her mouth.

“Okay, fine, I will admit magic is real." Twilight said, "But that doesn’t explain how I manage to use it.”

“Well, before I explain, I need to first explain what I and Celestia are. To put it the simplest way, we are gods." Luna said.

"Are you two serious, gods?" said Spike.

"Yes. You see, long ago, I, Celestia Sol Cosmos, Queen of the Sun, and my sister, Luna Selene Cosmos, Queen of the Moon, were assigned by our mother, Queen Faust Sol Cosmos, to protect the Earth from any threats that would endanger it and the humans that inhabit it.” Celestia said.

"Threats,"Spike said. ”What kind of threats?”

“Threats that you can’t begin to imagine, such as the dreaded Dark Wizard Storm King, the Changeling Queen Chrysalis, and many more. To help us in our efforts to battle such threats, we started an order of mages with whom we shared our magic and knowledge to help battle such threats. Your parents happen to be descendants of the order."

“Wait, you guys are mages,” Twilight asks in shock.

"Yes, we are,” Night Light said.

“And what about you, shining? Did you know about this?” Spike asked.

“Yes, I did,“ Shining said. ”We didn’t want to keep it a secret, but it was necessary, as we want you and Spike to live a normal life.”

“What about cadance and this guy?” spike said as he pointed to discord.

“Cadance is our niece, and for discord, he is an old friend of ours who has helped us for centuries in our battle against the forces of evil.” Luna said.

“Wait, how can he be around that long?” Spike said. ”I mean, he looks like he is in his thirties.“

“I am a fairy, that is how,” Discord said as suddenly fairy wings appeared out of his back.

“Okay, things just got a lot weirder,” Spike said.

“Anyhow,” Celestia said as she regained everyone's attention. “As time goes on, the battle grows tougher, and new threats more powerful than the last keep appearing. To better battle this threat, our mother gifted us six powerful artifacts known as the elements of harmony, which can only be used by those who best embody these elements. The elements of harmony are honesty, kindness, laughter, generosity, loyalty, and magic.”

"That sounds really girly." Spike said

"Spike, hush,"Twilight said.

“They might sound girly, but their powers are not to be underestimated.“ Luna said, "As the elements of harmony grant their users incredible powers,”

“And with the powers that the elements of harmony grant, their users were able to help protect this world from numerous threats, such as the demon queen from the demon realm, the father of all monsters, Grogar, the magic devouring centaur tirek, and many more. One of their greatest achievements would be saving my sister Luna from being corrupted by a great evil and becoming nightmare moon. However, eventually, an evil greater than anything we ever face one day appear. This threat calls himself King Sombra.

“King Sombra,“ Spike asked.

"Yes, King Sombra, “Luna said. ” King Sombra was an evil king whose heart is black as night. He was known by many as the shadow lord for his great knowledge and mastery of the darkest magic to ever exist, shadow magic. He originally ruled a realm called the netherworld, but one day he decided to expand his kingdom and control by invading the other realms, starting with the earth realm. So one day he opened a portal and invaded earth with his armies. What made King Sombra more dangerous than our previous enemies was the powerful dark artifacts he wields that grant him unimaginable powers. This artifact were call the dark regalia which comprise of the alicorn amulet, which can boost its users magic to an unimaginable degree; the crown of dominance, which allows the users the ability to summon and control dark monsters; and the gauntlet of immortality , which grants its users an immortal body. Each of these artifacts was dangerous on its own; however, Sombra wore all of them at the same time, and due to the combined dark magic of the artifacts, he was able to ascend to a more powerful state of being. He became a dark god.”

“ It was a fierce battle I tell you twilight “ Celestia said.” The battle was hard fought and we lost many comrades in the battle against sombra and his forces . However through some miracle we were able to defeat Sombra as through the combined efforts of the users of the elements of harmony ,both me ,luna ,discord and all our allies were we able to weaken sombra enough that we were able to strip him of the powers that the dark regalia gave him and seal him in the shadow realm and afterward we seal his entire forces back to the netherworld. However sadly this battle ended with the death of the users of the elements of harmony as their sacrifice their lives to ensure sombra defeat.”

"That's terrible. I'm sorry all that happened, but you still haven't told us what is going on here." Twilight said,

"It is simple twilight. We require your help." Celestia said. "We received a prophecy that one day the seal holding sombra forces would be broken, and once sombra forces are free, they will make it their mission to free their imprisoned master. I believe you already met one of them.”

Both Twilight and Spike immediately knew who she was referring to.

“But what can I do?“ Twilight said.

“Simply, you are the reincarnation of the previous wielder of the elements of magic,” Luna said.

"Okay, now I am lost. What do you mean reincarnation?" asked Twilight.

"It's simple: after the wielder of the elements of harmony died, me and Luna performed a spell on them, where, when the world will need them most, they will be reincarnated to help protect the earth once more." Celestia said.

"Okay, now, all of this information is really starting to hurt my head. Magic, gods, and reincarnation. This is so much to process.But how do you know? What makes you think that I am the reincarnation of the user of the elements of magic?” Twilight said.“How are you even sure that I am the one.”

“The fact you can use the element of magic is proof of that." Celestia said, pointing to the bracelet Twilight was wearing. Twilight immediately looked at her bracelet in shock.

“You mean this is the element of magic?” Twilight said.

“That's right,” Luna said. “We knew you were the one when we first saw you.”

“It was also why we didn’t tell you or spike about us being mages,” Velvet said. ”When both Celestia and Luna first saw you, they instantly knew you were the one. We didn’t want you to know any of this, as we didn’t want you to live with this burden until you were old enough.”

“I know we are asking a lot, but please, we need your help, for if Sombra is free, the world will be doomed." Celestia said.

Twilight just stood in, though, after hearing that. This was too much to process, as she was being told she needed to save the world from an evil king, which is too much of a burden for a girl her age. However, she then remembered her dream from the other night. She remembers the chaos and death that her dream showed her, as well as the figure that stood on the building. She realizes that if she doesn’t do anything, the dream might become a reality. Twilight took a deep breath and looked at both Celestia and Luna with a look of determination.

“All right, I will help you, “Twilight said with a determined voice. Both Celestia and Luna smiled at twilight after hearing that.

“Thank you, Twilight,“ Celestia said. ”I know this will be hard, but I promise we will be here to help you.”

“So Twilight is going to be like one of those magical girls in anime and manga now ” Spike said in awe. ”That sounds awesome.”

“This isn’t a game spike,” Twilight said. ”This is life and death.”

"Sorry, Twilight," Spike said sheepishly.

“So what am I supposed to do now?” Twilight asks.

“First, you need training in order to tap into your past life memories,” Luna said. ”You seem to already have a good start with that, as evident with what happened in the jewelry shop as you were able to tape into your past life’s memory. The other thing you need to do is find the other users of the elements of harmony, as the elements of harmony are more powerful together than individually. The next thing that needs to be done is to prevent sombra forces from gaining more human life energy.”

“Humans life energy,“ Spike asks.

“Is the thing you saw floating yesterday night ” Discord said. ”During the final battle, we managed to inflict massive losses on sombra forces. It is because of this his forces can’t start an all-out war, yet as their number has greatly diminished. However, by using life energy, his forces can create powerful monsters to replace the ones he lost.”

“So what is life energy exactly?“ Spike asks.

“Life energy refers to the life forces of humans,“ Discord said. ”Usually losing a few won’t endanger anyone, as the most they will experience is exhaustion, like running a huge marathon. After a bit of rest, they recover completely with no lasting effect. It is only when you lose a huge amount does it become fatal.”

“The final thing we need to do is prevent them from finding and destroying the celestial seals.” Luna said.

“Celestial seals?“ Spike asks.

“The celestial seals refer to the seven seals that were created to ensure that sombra is sealed away in the shadow realm. If all seven seals are broken, then Sombra will be free.” Celestia said.

"So, where are these seven seals?” Spike asked.

“We don’t know,” Luna said.

"What do you mean you don’t know?” Twilight asks.

“It is because we give them to our most trusted followers, and allies to hide them somewhere safe. We didn’t want any chances of them being found, hence why we ensure that no one, not even us, knows where they were hidden. We also did the same with regards to the dark regalia, as after we strip Sombra of his powers, we also strip him off the dark regalia and give them to our most trusted allies and followers and have them hide them. We ensure that even we don’t know where they were, as the temptation of such powers might even be too much for us.” Celestia said.

“Anyhow, I believe you should return home first so you can rest and process everything that you have been told,” Luna said. ”All of this might be too overwhelming for you.”

“Yeah, I believe I should,“ Twilight said before another realization hit her. ”Wait, don’t I have school today?”

“Actually, no, today is Sunday,” Celestia said. ”Tomorrow is a school day.”

"Oh, right,"Twilight said.

“Anyhow, I believe it is best we go home for now." Velvet said, "Come on, Twilight, spike, let go home.”

“Ok, mom,"Twilight said as she, her little brother spike and their parents walked through the throne door.

As soon as they left, both Celestia and Luna sighed.

“I just hope she is ready.” Luna said.

“Me too, Luna,” Celestia said. ”Me too.“

….
Back in the netherworld, general crypto is currently showing the large shadow a projection that shows the battle between Twilight and Pula.

“So it seems the elements of magic now have a new user,” the shadow said as he examined the images being played in front of him.

“What shall we do now, my lord?“ crypto asks the shadow.

“This changes nothing,“ the shadow said. ”We shall continue to collect the humans life energy as well as find the celestial seals so I might be free. Once I am free, I can reclaim my regalia and regain my powers, and once I regain my powers, this world shall belong to me, King Sombra.”

This shadow was none other than King Sombra, or more accurately, his shadow, as unknown to Celestia, Luna, and their allies, was that while they managed to seal King Sombra away, they failed to notice that with the use of his shadow magic, he was able to transport his mind into his own shadow. Now that his forces are free, they can now begin the search for the celestial seal to free his body from the shadow realm, and once he is free and regains the dark regalia, he can begin the attack on earth.

“Soon the earth realm as well as all the realms in existence shall belong to me,” Sombra said as his eyes glow red in malice.
….
End of chapter 1

Author's Note

The part where sunset said you must be new here was a shout out to what sunset said to twilight when their first meet in the human world.

Another shout out was the part where Luna said about king sombra is black as night was a shout out to the original series where Celestia use those exact words to describe sombra.

The first fight taking part in a jewelry shop is a shout out to sailor moon where the first enemy sailor moon fight was in a jewelry shop.

Anyhow leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Chapter2:The return of harmony part two

In the dark castle that is in the netherworld, general Crypto is seen kneeling down to his master, King Sombra.“What is it that you want to report to me?” said Sombra.

“My lord, I would like to report that we have already sent another one of our monsters to the earth realm to collect more life energy,“ Crypto reported. ”The one we send this time is a member of the four shadow elites.”

“And what of your attempts to find the celestial seal?” said Sombra.

“We unfortunately haven’t found any traces of them.“ Crypto reported to his master.

“Then I advise you to double your efforts as you know the consequences of failure,“ Sombra said as his eyes glow red with malice, which sends a chill down crypto spine.

“Yes, my lord, I will double my efforts,“ Crypto said in fear, knowing that even if Sombra is currently still a shadow, he is still far from helpless.

"Excellent," Sombra said.
….
In Canterlot High School, the final bell had just rung, and everyone was packing their things and began to leave the classroom. Twilight was walking through the school hallway when she heard a familiar voice that caused her to stop.

"Hey, Twilight,“ the voice said. Twilight turned and saw it was sunset shimmer, who was waving and walking towards her.

“Oh, hey sunset,“ twilight greeted sunset.

“So Twilight, do you have any plans for today since Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie are inviting me to bowling today? Do you want to come along?” Sunset, ask twilight.

“I can’t; I have to go home right away since I have a family matter to attend to,"Twilight said. ”Maybe next time.”

“All right,“ Sunset said. Afterward, twilight, then began walking out of the school with sunset following her. After getting on her bike, she said goodbye to sunset and began pedaling away.
….
When twilight reached her house, she placed her bike in her front yard and went through the front door of her house.

“I am home,“ Twilight said as she walked through the door and saw her parents waiting for her. They were dressed in the same white robe she saw them wear in Celestia and Luna throne room.

“Good, you have arrived,“ Velvet said. ”Which means we start your training. You should first change into something more appropriate.”

“Okay,” Twilight said as she began making her way up to her room. After entering her room, she took off her school uniform and changed into a blue tracksuit. After changing, she went downstairs, where she saw her parents waiting for her.

“All right, I am ready,“ Twilight said.

“Good, let go.” Night light said.

“Go where?” Twilight asks.

“To the basement,“ Velvet said as she and Night Light began walking to the basement with Twilight following them.

“Wait, what about me?” A voice said, and everyone turned to see spike walking towards them.

“Spike, what do you want?“ Night Light asks the young boy.

“I want to learn magic,“ Spike said with an excited voice.

“Sorry spike No, can do.” Night light said. ”We need to put all our focus on twilight right now.”

“Ah, come on, I want to learn magic too.” Spike whined. ”I mean, how many people get a chance to learn magic?”

"Looked spiked right now isn’t a good time. We promise to teach you magic next time when we are free,” Night Light said. ”Just be patient, okay?" You will get your turn.

“ Fine.” Spike said. ”Can I at least come and watch? I am a bit curious to see how you will train Twilight.”

“Sure, we have no problem with that.” Night light said.

Everyone then headed to the basement door, and after going through the door, they made their way down the basement stairs until they reached the bottom.

"So, how are you going to train Twilight?“ Spike said. ”Since I don’t think this place is big enough to train, and I certainly don’t see anything that resembles a training dummy or a training ground,”

“Simple by using this.” Velvet said as she pulled out a small cube from her robe.

“What is that thing?” Twilight asks.

“It is called a spacial cube.” Night light said. ”Both Luna and Celestia gave this to us to help with your training.”

“So what does it do?” Twilight asks.

"Simply, it creates a small pocket dimension where we can train you without restraint.” Velvet said as she held the cube up. It glowed for a few moments, and suddenly a large white light was launched from the cube. It hit the celling of the basement, and it slowly expanded until it covered the entire room. Once the light died down, it revealed to Twilight and Spike that they were now in what looked like a forest.

“Wow,” both Spike and Twilight said with amazement.

“Now we should start with your training,“ Velvet said as she put the cube back in her robe.

“So what am I supposed to do now?” Twilight ask.

“First, we need to train the magic you were naturally born with, and once we are done with that, we can begin your training with the elements.” Velvet said.

"Okay,"Twilight said. "So, what do you want me to do?”

“What you need to do is simply tap into your past life’s memory.” Night light said. ”To achieve that, all you have to do is simply concentrate and let your instinct guide you.”

“You mean like back in the jewelry shop?” Twilight ask.

“That is correct,” Velvet said.

"Okay,"Twilight said as she sat down on the ground in a lotus pose and began concentrating. Like back in the jewelry shop, she can feel what her instincts are telling her. However, unlike back in the jewelry shop, this time her instinct was telling her how to access her past life memories. What she needed to do was concentrate hard in order to gain access to those memories. So she did just that: she concentrated as hard as she could until suddenly she felt new information had entered her brain. If Twilight were to compare this feeling to something, she would compare it to a computer, as similar to how a computer would download new information; it was like her brain was downloading new information. She mentally went through the new information that she had gained and instantly understood it to the very last detail. She then opens her eyes and points an open palm at a stick. She concentrated, and immediately a faint purple aura covered it, and immediately it floated into the air. Twilight then stood up and fired a magical blast from her hand at it. When the blast hit the stick, it exploded, resulting in the stick being completely destroyed.

“Wow!” Spike said, amazed.

“That is not all,” Twilight said as she held her hands forward, and immediately a large purple shield surrounded her. After doing that, she made the shield disappear.

"Excellent work, Twilight, “ night light said in a proud voice. ”You are making great progress in tapping into your past life’s memories. However, we need to warn you that you must access your memory in a slow manner and that you only try to access it in a small amount since if you try to do it in a quick manner or try to access too much information at once, it could overload your mind, which can cause serious mental problems that could lead to permanent mental damage.”

“I will remember that,” Twilight said.

“Alright, let's start your training with the elements of magic,” Velvet said.

"Ok," Twilight said as she raised the hand that had the elements of magic in the air. “Elements of harmony, magic!” Instantly after saying that, a bright light covered her, and she transformed into her magical girl form. “Alright, I am now ready.”
….
In Canterlot City, rarity was seen walking down the street. After school was over, Rarity went shopping at her favorite clothing store, hence why she was currently carrying a shopping bag full of the clothes she bought. Currently, rarity was walking back home as she had just finished shopping. As she walked, she heard a voice calling at her, making her stop.

“Excuse me, madam." The voice said, and rarity turned to her left and saw a flora shop she had never seen before, and in front of the front door of the shop was a woman who seemed to be around 21. She has tan skin and long, red hair that reaches her neck. She was also dressed as a florist. ”I am Gloriosa Daisy, and I am the owner of this humble little shop.”

“Well, in that case, I am rarity and may I ask what you want from me, darling?” Rarity asks the woman.

“Well, I was wondering if you would be interested in buying this new breed of plant, “Gloriosa said before motioning for rarity to follow her. ”Please follow me so I can show you.” She then started walking into the shop, and out of curiosity, she decided to follow her inside the shop.

Gloriosa leads rarity to the front of the shop. After getting to the front of the counter, she pulled out a potted plant from under the table. Rarity, look down at the plant and take a closer look. The plant was colored with the flower bud closed. While rarity wasn’t a plant expert, she could tell that the plant in front of her was quite unique.

“Where did you get such a plant?“ rarity asked the girl.

“This is a new plant that my father discovered during his trip in the Amazon forest.” Gloriosa said. ”After discovering them, he brought a bunch of them home and even created a special greenhouse to breed them.”

"My, I have to admit, this plant is quite unique.” Rarity said. ”Hmm, maybe I should buy it for Sweetie Bell. She would no doubt love this. How much for this one?”

“Its original price is thirty, but since you are the first person who bought it, I will give you a discount and lower it to fifteen.” Gloriosa said.

“Well, that is mighty generous of you, darling.” Rarity said as she gave Gloriosa the money. After receiving the money from rarity Gloriosa, place the plant in a plastic bag and give it to rarity.

“Thank you for your patronage." Gloriosa said as rarity began walking to the door. ”And please come again.”

“I think I will, darling.” Rarity said as she waved goodbye to the girl, and after that, she left the shop.

Gloriosa, now alone, just smiled evilly once rarity left.

“Foolish human,” Gloriosa said as her pupil glowed green.
….
Twilight panted a bit before drinking the water bottle Spike had given her. She was currently sitting down on one of the sofas that was in the living room. The rest of her family were sitting down on the chairs that were near her.

“You make quite a process in regard to your training.” Night light praising his daughter.

“Yeah, you were quite amazing,“ Spike said, praising his older sister.

"Well, it seems someone has been working hard.” A familiar voice spoke, and everyone turned and saw both Celestia and Luna suddenly appear in the room. Both of them are wearing their royal outfits and crowns.

“Queen Celestia and Luna What a surprise to see you two here.” Velvet said as she and Night Light got up from their seats and bowed down to the two.

“Sorry for the sudden surprise, but we were curious to see how Twilight has been progressing.” Luna said.

“She is doing great, you majesty,“ Night Light said. "She has been making great progress in her training.”

“ Excellent.” Celestia said before turning her attention to twilight. "Anyhow, Twilight, they are something I need to give you.” Celestia said as she walked in front of twilight. She snapped her fingers, and immediately a chest appeared in her arms. She presented the chest to Twilight and opened it to let Twilight see what was inside. Inside the chest, she saw five bracelets that were similar to hers. Only unlike hers, where the gem was a six-pointed star, the ones on the other bracelets were a red gem shaped like a thunderbolt, a purple gem shaped like a diamond, a blue gem shaped like a balloon, a pink gem shaped like a butterfly, and an orange-shaped gem shaped like an apple.

“What is that?” Spike asked, looking at the gem.

“ This is the rest elements. Loyalty, generosity, laughter, kindness, and honesty.” Celestia said as she pointed which gem represents which elements. "Anyhow, I am giving you the rest of the elements so you can use them to find the rest of the other users of the elements of harmony.”

Twilight placed her hand, which had the elements of magic near it, and immediately both the elements of magic and the rest of the elements glowed brightly, and immediately the elements of harmony that were in the chest were covered in a white light before turning into a beam of light that was absorbed into the elements of magic.

“What just happened?” Twilight ask surprise.

“The rest of the elements of harmony were stored in the elements of magic.” Luna said. ”And they will stay there until you find the rest of the users of the elements of harmony. Once you manage to find the other users, the elements of magic will automatically give them the elements they best represent.”

“I guess that makes finding the rest of the user of the elements of harmony easier, don’t you think twilight?” Spike said.

“I suppose it does.” Twilight said.

“Anyhow, me and Luna need to return to celestial island to continue our duties.” Celestia said.

"Yikes, that must be a lot of work you two have since not only do you have to run an entire school but also run an entire kingdom.” Spike said. ”I can’t even imagine what it’s like. You two must have a lot of stress.”

“Well, you are in the right for thinking such as thing spike if we didn’t have the means to use astral drop.” Celestia said.

“Astral drop.” Spike asked, confused. ”What is that?”

“Astral drop refers to an ability that allows us to create perfect copies.” Luna said as she snapped her fingers, and immediately a white light covered Luna, and it wasn’t long before it separated from Luna and took the form of Luna. Both Spike and Twilight look on in amazement, as standing before them was a perfect copy of Luna.

“The copies that are created through astral drop are self-aware to a certain degree.” The copy Luna said. ”However, they are more than capable of achieving their purpose in covering for us. This is because the copy has the original memories and personality and is thus able to perfectly act and make decisions in the same way the original would. They also gain the same powers and abilities as the original, but it is only a small fraction of the original.”

“In addition to that, we can absorb the original back to us and gain their memories. This means we can know any new information that the copy learns." Celestia said, and as soon as she said that, Luna touched her copy, and immediately the copy was covered in white light and was absorbed back into Luna.

“As you can see, we can be at two places at once." Luna said. ”This helps in lessening our work burden.”

“By the way, I have been meaning to ask you, but what is celestial island, and where is it located exactly?” Twilight ask. ”I never heard of it before, or did I get a chance to see where it is exactly since when my parents took me and spiked home, we left the island through the teleportation room.”

After saying the last bit, both Twilight and Spike can’t help but think back on how her parents took her and Spike to the teleportation room that was located in the castle. The teleportation room consists of a large circle that was carved into the ground and four large pillars that have large gems on them. The only people in the room were four men in robes who, according to her dad, specialized in teleportation magic. As soon as she and her family stepped into the center of the circle, the four men blasted the gem with a magic blast, and immediately the gem fired an energy beam that hit the circle that was engraved on the ground. The next thing Twilight knew, a blue light covered the center of the circle, and immediately a bright flash happened, and she and everyone were in the basement of their house. She later asked her parents for more information on what happened, and according to them, teleportation magic is advanced magic that requires a large amount to time to master. In addition to that, the distance that one can travel depends on the amount of magic that one has. There was also some danger, such as accidentally ending up in some random place that might be full of danger if you didn’t set up your coordination correctly or if you didn’t add the correct safeguards. You might end up teleporting into a person or solid objects. Hence why safeguards were set up so that when you teleport into a destination, the safeguards will ensure you don’t teleport into something solid.

As for the teleportation room, according to what her parents said, its main purpose was to help transport people or objects out of celestial island or transport them in. The teleportation room works by first putting what you want to teleport in the center of the circle, and then the four mages in the room will blast a teleportation spell at the large gems that were on top of the pillar. Once hit, the gems will amplify the spell and fire them at the circle, which will teleport whatever is on the circle to its destination. Twilight had to admit that was quite an impressive way to transport people and things into and off the island.

“Well, I suppose you do have the right to know more about celestial island.” Celestia said. ”Celestial Island is an island that is located in the waters of Canterlot City. However, it is covered by a powerful spell that was set up centuries ago when mages and other magic users went into secrecy. It is due to this spell that it was able to stay hidden from the public eye for centuries and why it can only be accessed by those who have an affinity with magic or if someone with magic brought them in.”

“As for the founding of celestial island," Luna said. ”It was founded centuries ago when we first started our order of mages, which would be known as the order of celestial. It started as a simple base of operation for us and our allies, but as time went on, the number of our followers and allies increased, and eventually we formed a community of our own on the island. It wasn’t long after that we started allowing people to stay on the island, whether they were magic users or non-magic users who went to live on the island for one reason or another. It wasn’t long before we formed our own small nation.”

“What about cadance? How does she fit in all this?” Spike asks.

"Ah, yes, cadance,“ Luna said. ”Cadence was sent by our mother sometime after our battle with Sombra, as she believed that now that the original users of the elements of harmony are dead, we would now require extra help in defending the earth.”

“Hey, wait a minute, I just realized something.” Spike said as a sudden realization hit him. ”If Cadance is a princess and Shining marries her, just that make him a prince or something.”

“Well, yes, you are correct.” Celestia said. ”Of course, the word consort is a more appropriate term.”

“So is shining also in charge of celestial island like you guys and cadance.” Spike ask.

“Well yes.” Luna said. ”He helps us with the administration’s and politics of Celestial Island, and in addition to that, he is also the head of the royal guards, meaning his duty also involves managing and training the royal guards. Anyhow, if you don’t have any more questions, I think me and Celestia will make our way back. We wish you two the best of luck.”

“Goodbye Celestia, goodbye Luna,“ Twilight said as she waved goodbye, with Spike doing the same.

“Goodbye Twilight and goodbye Luna,“ Celestia said before she and Luna disappeared.

“I think I should take a shower now,“ Twilight said as she got up from the sofa and stretched. She then headed up the stairs to take a shower.
….

“Everything is going according to plan, general crypto.” Gloriosa said reporting to the transparent image of general crypto. Currently, she is in a large room that is full of different kinds of plants, from flowers to potted trees. ”I have given at least more than 50 of my special plants to the humans.

“ Excellent.” Crypto said. ”But I must warn you, the user of the element of magic is still at large, and no doubt once she discovers what you are doing, she will go after you.”

“Do not worry, my lord; as a member of the four shadow elites, I am more than capable of dealing with the new user of the element of magic.” Gloriosa said.

“Just make sure you are careful.” crypto said. ”The master does not tolerate failure.”

“I am well aware of that, my lord.” Gloriosa said. ”But I assure you, my lord, I will not fail you.”

“Be sure you do.” Crytpo said.
….
"Where are you going twilight.”Spike asked her older sister, who was going down the staircase, dress in her casual attire. Twilight turned and saw spike was at the top of the stairs.

“Oh, I am just going for a walk around the city,” Twilight said.

"Oh, in that case, can I come with you.”Spike ask. ”Besides, I haven’t had a chance to explore the city yet.”

“Sure, you can,“ Twilight said, as she didn’t see a reason to not invite Spike along.

“ Just let me go change my clothes,“ Spike said as he went to his room. It took a minute or so before Spike left his room and wore his usual casual clothes, which comprised purple pants, a green t-shirt, and a purple jacket with the word dragon written on the back. He went downstairs and saw Twilight standing near the door, waiting for him. Once she heard him approaching, she turned in his direction. ”I am ready to go.”

“Ok, then let go.” Twilight said as she and Spike walked through the front door and began their walk through the city.
….
“Wow, you got to admit that Canterlot City is quite impressive when compared to our old home town, Pointyvile,"Spike said as he looked at the large buildings and the countless shops that were everywhere.

“I quite agree with you there, Spike." Twilight said, as she had to admit that even she was in awe at the number of shops and buildings that were in Canterlot City.

“Hey, look over there." Spike said, pointing to something. Twilight looked at the building and saw what spike was pointing at. It was a large building that was made from glass and steel and topped with a giant sculpture, made from iron and painted gloss black, that depicted a chess knight with a unicorn horn.

“What is that?” Twilight asks as she and Spike look at the building.

“That is Kirin Tower." A familiar voice spoke from behind them. The two turned, and Twilight saw it was sunset, who was with rainbow dash and pinkie pie, and in addition to them, she saw a girl she had never seen before with them.

Sunset was no longer wearing her school uniform but instead was now wearing a black leather jacket, a blue-green dress, blue jeans and black boots.

Pinkie is also no longer wearing her school uniform, but instead she is now wearing what can be described as a white seifuku, the kind that Japanese girls wore to school. It had a pink Kansai collar and two pink arm bands that were around both of her arms. In addition to that, she saw from the opening of the shirt that she was wearing a pink shirt underneath it, which had a white downside crescent shaped on it. She also wore a pink skirt and a pair of brown shoes with white knee-length shocks. Completing her outfit was a red bow that hung on her shirt.

Rainbow Dash was wearing a blue tank top and a purple open jacket, which had an image of a cloud with lightning coming out of it. She was also now wearing blue jogging pants and blue jogging shoes.

The new girl looks to be around her age. She has long, light pink hair that reaches her neck. For clothing, she wore what looked like a yellow sweater, brown pants, and brown shoes. What caught twilight attention the most was the shy look on her face.

“It is Canterlot City's most renowned landmark and tourist attraction.” Sunset said as she continued to explain the building. ”It contains five floors of shops and restaurants, four floors of attractions such as the aquarium and wax museum, several floors of offices, two television studios, and an observation deck from which one could look out over the city. The tower also boasted a large number of telestyles, camouflaged transmitters, and base arrays for most of the television, radio, and cell providers that serviced the city.”

“Wow, that sounds amazing.” Spike said.

“Of course it is amazing, hence why it is the city's most renowned tourist attraction.” Rainbow Dash said.

"Anyhow, Twilight, I thought you had family matters to attend to.” Sunset ask.

“Oh yeah, I just finished dealing with it.” Twilight said.

“By the way, who is the little guy?” Rainbow Dash asks now, noticing spike.

“Oh, this is my little brother, Spike." Twilight said as she introduced Spike to everyone. ”Say hello to everyone, Spike.”

"Hey,"Spike said.

"Well, in that case, nice to meet you, Spike. I am Pinkie Pie, and this is sunset shimmer, rainbow dash, and fluttershy.” Pinkie said as she introduced herself and everyone to Spike.

“What up.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Nice to meet you.” Sunset said.

"Hello,"Fluttershy said in a small voice that was almost impossible for anyone to hear.

Pinkie Pie then has a look of realization before turning her attention to Twilight. ”Oh, I forgot to introduce you to our friend Fluttershy.“ She then turned her attention to Fluttershy. ”Fluttershy, this is twilight; twilight, this is Fluttershy.”

“Greetings, Fluttershy.” Twilight said, greeting the girl.

“Hi,” Fluttershy said, still talking in a small voice, which confused Twilight on why the girl was speaking in a small voice.

"Sorry, Fluttershy is a bit shy, especially when dealing with new people.” Sunset said. "Anyway, Twilight, since it seems you and your little brother are free now, do you want to join us? We are about to get pizza. Do you want to come with us?”

Before Twilight could answer, Spike answered for her.

“Of course we can,” Spike said excitedly.

"Well, then let's go.” Sunset said as she and everyone began walking, and after a few seconds, Twilight and Spike followed them.

"Spike, why did you suddenly answer yes without discussion with me first?” Twilight whispers to her little brother.

“Oh, come on, Twilight; it’s pizza. Who could say no to that? And besides, you are already done with today's training; why not just enjoy yourself for a little while before you have to train again or fight another enemy?” Spike said, and Twilight has to agree that Spike had a point. So both siblings follow sunset and co. until they reach Kirin Tower.

“Wait, so we are going to Kirin Tower." Twilight ask.

"Yep," Pinkie Pie said. ”Kirin Tower has the best pizza place in the city.”
….
After using the elevator to get to the fifth floor, the group makes their way to a pizza restaurant. Twilight saw the sign on the restaurant and saw it was called Flim and Flam Pizza Restaurant, with images of what looked like two twin brothers holding a pizza.

The group walked into the restaurant, and after ordering their pizza at the counter, they went to sit at one of the tables that were near the window. This gives the group a clear view of the city. Twilight had to admit it was quite a beautiful view. She looked around at the restaurant and saw many kids and teens sitting on the table or walking around. They were either accompanied by their parents or other family members, or they came alone. She also saw that there was a play area for the young children and an arcade room where she saw many kids, teens, and some adults playing in it.

The group makes small talk as they wait for their pizzas to arrive. During this talk Twilight, learn more about the girls. Such as that rainbow dash, has a love for the book series Daring Do, which happens to be sunset and twilight favorite book series. She also learns that Fluttershy has a love for animals, and that she works in an animal shelter, and that she is the founder of the animal care club at school. As they talk, Twilight finds herself enjoying their company and is opening more and more towards them.

“Wait, so let me get this straight: one time you got so distracted with the book that you were reading that you accidentally walked into the bathroom where your older brother was still on the toilet, taking a dump.” Rainbow Dash said, laughing, which was mirrored by all the other girls and spike.

“You should have seen the look on shining face or the one Twilight had once she saw where she was,” spike said between laughter.

“Why did you have to tell them that?” Twilight said angry that spike would reveal such an embarrassing moment.

“Oh, come on, Twilight, it is quite funny.” Spike said as he laughed. Twilight's face blushed red as she remembered that moment. It was the most humiliating and embarrassing moment of her life. Luckily for her, before anyone could comment more, the pizza finally arrived.

The employee places the pizza on the table, and they instantly help themselves to it. The pizza they bought was half meat and half vegetables, as Twilight found out that Fluttershy was a vegetarian. After they were done eating, they paid for their food and left the restaurant. As the group was walking back to the elevator, it opened up, and out came four people. Two of them Twilight easily recognize. These two were none other than rarity and applejack.

Applejack is now wearing skirt overalls. The top half was light brown, and the skirt, which was long enough to reach her knees, was darker brown. She was also wearing dark-blown boots, and completing her look was the Stetson she wore on her head.

Rarity was wearing a white, low-cut dress that showed off a bit of her cleavage. She was wearing long white satin gloves, a pearl necklace around her neck, and completing her look were the white high heels she was wearing.

Both of the two girls had a look of surprise when they saw them.

“Well, howdy if it ain’t rainbow dash, pinkie pie, fluttershy, sunset shimmer, and the new girl's twilight sparkle.” Applejack said,

“Oh, hey, Twilight,“ rarity said, greeting Twilight.

“Oh, hey rarity,” Twilight said.

“You two already met." Sunset ask.

“Yeah, it was after the first day of school that I by chance met rarity in a jewelry shop,” Twilight said.

“Jewelry shop.” Rainbow Dash said. ”I didn’t know you were into jewelry.”

“I am not.” Twilight said. ”I saw a large crowd gathering at the shop, and out of curiosity, I went into it to see what was going on. It turns out they were giving out a huge discount on jewelry.”

“which turn out to be faked.” Rarity said, huffing in annoyance. ”It turns out it was a good thing you didn’t buy any of the jewelry, darling, since the next morning, after I woke up, I saw cracks appearing on them. I, along with many of the others who bought from there, went back to the shop to demand a refund, only to find it abandoned. We even made a report to the police, and after they did a few investigations, they couldn’t find any records of the jewelry shop or its owner. It seems it was all one big scam. Which is probably why they had such a huge sale. It was no doubt just to trick people into buying as much jewelry as possible so they could make a huge profit. The nerve of some people.”

“Yeah, that sounds horrible.” Twilight said. Of course Twilight knows what really happened was that since she killed Pula, the magic that was on the jewelry disappeared, and without the magic, there was nothing sustaining the jewelry any more. Of course, she was not going to tell rarity that.

“Anyhow, what are you guys doing here?” Applejack ask.

“Oh, me and my little brother Spike were going for a walk around the city when we by chance encountered Sunset and the others.” Twilight said before turning to spike. ”Say hi to Applejack and rarity spike.”

Spike didn’t say anything, as his eyes were on rarity. He had a lovestruck look on his face as he looked at rarity. ”Angels do exist.” Spike mutter.

“Spike,” Twilight said, causing Spike to snap out of his trance. Spike quickly shook his head clear and put his attention on the people in front of him.

“Um, hi, I am Spike Sparkle, “Spike said.

“It seems someone has a crush.” Pinkie Pie whispered to Rainbow Dash, who was chuckling.

“Well, howdy partner, my name is Applejack and this rarity.” Applejack said, introducing herself and rarity.

“Hello, darling,“ Rarity said.

“She calls me darling.” Spike said in a dreamy voice.

“Anyhow, what are you guys doing here?” Sunset ask.

“Oh, me and Applejack promised to take our little sisters to Kirin Tower." Rarity said as she and Applejack gestured to the other two people that came out of the elevator with them.

“This is my little sister, Applebloom.” Applejack said as she gestured to the girl who was called Applebloom.

“And this is my little sister, sweetie Bell." Rarity said as she gestured to the girl, who was called Sweetie Bell.

Both Twilight and Spike turned their attention to the two girls that were next to them.

Applebloom, from what Twilight can see, was a young girl who seemed to be around spike age. She had long red hair that reached her neck, and for clothing, she wore a green shirt, blue jeans, brown shoes, and on top of her head, a big red bow. As for Sweetie Bell, she seems to be of a similar age to Spike. She has long purple and pink curls hair. For clothing, she wore a white shirt with purple stripes, a purple jacket , a yellow skirt, pink shoes, and a pink headband.

“Hi sweetie bell, hi Applebloom.” Twilight greets the two girls.

“Now why don’t you two greet Twilight and her brother Spike?" Rarity said.

“Hi Twilight, hi Spike,“ Applebloom said, speaking in the same American western accent that Applejack has.

“Hi twilight, hi spike," Sweetie Bell said.

“Anyhow, what are you guys doing now.” Applejack ask.

“Me and Spike are going home now.” Twilight said.

“I am also going home too,” Sunset said.

“I am hitting the gym.” Rainbow Dash said.

“I need to go help at the animal shelter,” Fluttershy said.

“I need to go buy some part supplies.” Pinkie pie said.

“Well, in that case, we will see you all in school tomorrow.” Applejack said.

“Yeah, I guess we will.” Twilight said, and immediately everyone bid goodbye as they separated to go to their respective destinations.

“Today was a good day, wasn’t it twilight?“ Spike asked his older sister as the two were walking home.

"Yeah, I guess it was.” Twilight said, smiling.
….
That night, back in the flora shop, a figure could be seen on the roof of the shop. This figure was Gloriosa. She smiled as she looked at the night sky.

“It is about time I get started.” She said as her pupils turned green and her Scalia turned black. She raised one of her hands into the sky, and it glowed green.

All over the city, the plants that she had given glow green.
….
The next day at school, when twilight arrived at class, she saw that more than half of the students were absent.

“Where is everyone else?“ Twilight asks Miss cheerlie.

“It seems there is an outbreak going on as the parents of the students who were absent from class called this morning to inform us that their children were sick, and it seems that not only our class but most of the other classes have a majority of their students calling in sick. There were also some teachers absent today no doubt also sick.” Cheerlie said.

“Not just people from this school but also my little sister, Marble Pie, was also sick.” Pinkie Pie said.

“That is why I advise everyone to take proper steps to prevent yourself from being infected.” Miss Cheerlie said as Twilight took her seat. As cheerlie started the class lecture, Twilight couldn’t help but feel like something much bigger was happening.
….
School ended for the day. Twilight was packing her things when both Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash approached her.

“Hey Twilight! I am planning on following Pinkie Pie to her house to check up on her sister.” Rainbow Dash said. ”Do you want to come along?” Twilight was silent for a moment before giving her answer.

"Yeah, I think I will,“ Twilight said as she realized that this gave her a perfect opportunity to investigate what was really going on.
….
The three make their way to Pinkie Pie House, and after Pinkie unlocks the front door, they make their way inside. The three then make their way up the stairs and make their way to one of the doors upstairs.

“All right, marble room is right here.” Pinkie Pie said before turning her attention to everyone. ”Remember to give her your best supporting smile.” She then opened the door, and everyone entered the room.

Twilight saw that there were two people in the room. One of them was on the bed, and the other was sitting down on a chair next to the bed. The one on the chair was an older girl who seemed to be old enough to be in college. She has really long and straight purple hair, purple eye shadow, a dark red lip stick, a gray sweater, blue jeans, and black high-heeled boots. In addition to that, she has a bored expression on her face. The person on the bed was a girl who twilight presumed to be marble. Marble was a young girl who seemed to be around their age. She has long gray hair, with one side of her hair covering her face. From what Twilight could see, the girl wore matching gray pajamas. If Twilight were honest with herself, the girl looked almost identical to Pinkie Pie.

“Um pinkie You said Marble was your little sister, but she looks to be around our age.” Twilight ask.

“Oh, that is because Marble is my sister by a few minutes.” Pinkie Pie said cheerfully before turning her attention to the woman on the chair. “Hey, Maud, how is Mabel doing?”

“So far, no changes," Maud said in a monotone voice. She then turned her attention to twilight. ”Who is that?”

“Oh, this is my new friend, Twilight Sparkle." Pinkie Pie said introducing Twilight to the person now known as Maud. Pinkie then turned her attention to Twilight. ”Twilight, this is my big sister, Maud.”

“Um hi maud.” Twilight said, greeting the woman.

“Hi twilight,“ Maud said in her monotone voice. Twilight then turned her attention to Marble and immediately sensed something was wrong. She walked closer and immediately saw what it was. She saw that flowing in a small stream was life energy. She saw it was flowing from her body and going into a strange plant that was on the nightstand next to her.

“She doesn’t seem to be getting any better.” Rainbow Dash spoke as she got closer to examine Marble.

“I know,” Maud said. ”If she doesn’t get any better, I am going to take her to the hospital.”

“It seems I am the only one who can see the life energy.” Twilight, though. ”Make sense, as according to dad, only those who have affinity for magic are able to see them.”

“Um, excuse me, where did you get that plant, as I never see such a plant before?” Twilight ask.

"Oh, I got it for marble.” Maud said. ”Marble has a love for plants, so I got it for her from the new flora shop that recently opened.”

“Can you give me the address?” Twilight ask.

“ Sure.” Maud said as she brought out a paper and pencil from her pocket and began writing down the address of the shop. She then gave the paper to Twilight.

"Thanks,"Twilight said.

"You are welcome.” Maud said.

“Anyhow, I think I need to go now.” Twilight said. ”See you all in school tomorrow.

"Bye, Twilight, and thank you for coming along,” Pinkie Pie said, waving goodbye, with the others also saying goodbye. Twilight then left the room, and the sound of her walking down the stairs was heard. Eventually, they heard the sound of a door opening and closing, indicating Twilight had left. After twilight left, Pinkie Pie took a closer look at her sister and had a look of worry on her face as she saw her condition. Her thoughts were then interrupted by someone ringing on the doorbell.

“I get it,” Maud said as she got up and left the room to talk to the person at the door. The sound of someone talking was heard, and it wasn’t long before they heard Maud telling whoever it was to come in. It was quiet for a few moments before they heard the sounds of footsteps going up the stairs. Both Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash turned to the door entrance and saw Maud coming into the room with rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack. "Pinkie, your friends are here.” After informing her, Maud then began walking out of the room. ”I am going downstairs to heat up the chicken soup Applejack brought.” After saying that, she left the room.

Pinkie then turned her attention to Applejack. ”Chicken soup,“ Pinkie Pie asks.

“Yeah, when I heard ya sister was sick, I called Granny Smith and asked her to prepare her famous chicken soup in advance.” Applejack said. ”I figured it might help ya sister to recover.”

"Thanks, Applejack," Pinkie Pie said, smiling.

“So are you guys here too to give Marble support?“ Rainbow Dash asks.

“Of course, darling, that is why I have us stop to buy some medicine to help you, sister.” Rarity said as she reached in her pocket and pulled out some medicine that she had bought early.

“And I make a get-well-soon card for you, sister, during break.” Fluttershy said as she brought out the card from her pocket.

“Thanks guys.” Pinkie Pie said as rarity and Fluttershy went to the nightstand to place the medicine and card. However, when rarity placed the medicine on the nightstand, she immediately noticed the plant on the nightstand.

“Um, pinkie, when did Marble get this plant?” Rarity ask.

“Maud got her this plant yesterday.” Pinkie pie, ask. ” Why.”

“No reason,” Rarity said as she had a thoughtful look on her face, which was noticed by rainbow dash.
….
Later that evening, rarity was walking back home. However, as she walks, she can’t help but think back to what she saw at marble room.

“Marble has the same plant. I gave Sweetie Bell, and according to Pinkie, she received the plant yesterday, which was the same time I gave Sweetie Bell the plant. And now Sweetie Bell and Marble fall sick at the same time.” Rarity though. ”This can’t be a coincidence." As rarity was walking away in thought, she then heard a familiar voice that got her attention. She turned and saw rainbow dash running towards her.

“Oh, hi dash.” Rarity said as her friend stood next to her. ”What is it you want.”

“I saw the look you had just now after Pinkie Pie told you when Maud got her that plant.” Rainbow Dash said. ”It looks like you know something, and I want to know what it is.”

Rarity stayed silent for a while, deciding whether or not she should tell Rainbow Dash what was on her mind. She ultimately decided to tell rainbow dash.

“I won’t say I know what is going on.” Rarity confess. ”That plant I saw on marble table was the same one I gave to Sweetie Bell yesterday.”

“And so?” Rainbow Dash asked, confused.

“Well, sweetie Bell is now sick; the same with Marble." Rarity said. ”Both of them fell sick the next day after receiving the same plant.” Hearing that rainbow dash realized what rarity was implying.

“Are you saying that the plant is somehow responsible for making Marble and Sweetie Bell sick?” Rainbow Dash said.

“It's just a hunch, but my gut feeling tells me it might be true.” Rarity said.

“So what now?” Rainbow Dash asks.

“ simple.” Rarity said. ”What we need to do is investigate what is really going on, and I know where to start.”

“And where is that?” Rainbow Dash asks.
….
“The Flora Shop." Discord said as currently he, Celestial, Luna, Spike, Twilight parents, and Twilight were in the living room of Twilight House. ”There is no doubt that the flora shop is where all the life energy is headed.”

“How are you sure?” Spike asked.

“Simple after Twilight gave me the address of the flora shop, I went to investigate it, and immediately, from a distance, I could sense dark magic from inside it.” Discord said.

“In addition to that, we have also done our own investigation by visiting the students who were absent from school on the excuse of a checkup on the sick students.” Luna said. ”It was during our checkup that we saw an unusual plant that matches twilight descriptions of the one she saw in marble room, and after a closer examination of it, we saw it was draining the life energy of the students.”

“And not just students but also teachers, as I also visited the teachers who were absent and saw in their houses the same unusual plant," Celestia said.

“This means the cause of everyone's sudden health problems is because their life energy is being drained." Twilight concluded.

“So now what?” Spike asked.

“Now Twilight needs to go to the flora stop and stop the monster that is responsible for the plants.” Luna said. ”We need to stop her before she drains too much life energy and endangers the students, teachers, and anyone who is unfortunate enough to receive her plant.”

“Right,” Twilight said, nodding.
….
Later that night, in Canterlot City, where all the shops were closed and all the people were at home, two figures could be seen from the alleyway. These two figures were currently eyeing the flora shop that was across from them. This figure was none other than rainbow dash and rarity.

“So that is the shop.” Rainbow Dash said. Currently, she was wearing all black attire, from her shirt and pants to a black hooded jacket. She then turned her attention to rarity. ”Quick question, rarity: why are you dressed like that?”

"It is because we are investigating what is going on, and so I decided to wear the appropriate attire needed for such a thing.” Rarity said. Currently, she was wearing a black trench coat and hat, the kind one would see in detective movies.

“Rarity, the whole point is to sneak in unnoticed,“ Rainbow Dash said. ”With the way you dress, you stick out like a sore thumb.”

“Well, I never,” Rarity complained, but was stopped by rainbow dash.

“Wait, I see something, "rainbow Dash said, and immediately, rarity followed rainbows gaze, and she saw what she was looking at. Walking towards the front of the shop was twilight.

“Twilight,“ Rainbow Dash said, confused, like rarity. ”What is she doing here?”

Twilight takes a look around before putting her hands towards the door knob. She closed her eyes and tried to remember what she learned from her training. After a second or two, the door was covered by a purple aura, which wasn’t going unnoticed by the two girls hiding in the alleyway. After a few seconds, the door opens by itself, and immediately after that, twilight enters the shop.

“What just happened?“ Rainbow Dash asked.

“I don’t know,“ Rarity said. "But we are going to find out.” Both girls quickly left the alleyway and began heading towards the shop.
….
Inside the shop, Twilight was walking around it to find clues on where the monster was located.

“The monster should no doubt be here somewhere,“ Twilight thought. ”I can sense something dark here. No doubt the dark magic discord sensed earlier.” She looks around and immediately notices a door, and quickly she senses something coming from it. She got closer and immediately realized what she was sensing: the dark magic that was coming from the room from behind the door. ”The monster is no doubt in that room.”

Twilight took a step back and immediately raised the hand that had the elements of magic in the air. “Elements of harmony, magic!” Instantly after saying that, a bright light covered her, and she transformed into her magical girl form. Unknown to her, hiding at the front door and watching her were rarity and rainbow dash, who stood in shock with their jaws dropping at what they just saw.

Twilight, who, after doing her transformation, opened the door and began making her way downstairs.

“Ok, you also saw that, didn’t you?” Rainbow Dash said.

“If you mean that I also saw Twilight do a magical girl transformation, then yes.” Rarity said.

“What now?” Rainbow Dash asks.

“Now we follow her; that’s what.” Rarity said as she and rainbow dash following twilight.
….
After going through the door, Twilight found herself now walking down a long staircase until she reached the end of the staircase. After reaching the end, she found herself in what seemed to be a basement that was filled with different kinds of plants, from flowers to potted trees. She saw that at the end of the room was a door. She quickly made her way to the door. She opened it and quickly entered it, and she was immediately shocked at what she saw once she entered the room. In the room was a large forest, which, given its size, shouldn’t be able to fit underground. She looked up and saw a clear blue sky, which was complete with white clouds.

“What is going on here?” Twilight thoughts before she realizes what is going on. ”I must be in some kind of pocket dimension. No doubt the monster is responsible for this. This also means I am closed.” Twilight went further into the forest. Shortly after going into the forest, two certain people enter through the door.

“What the?” Rainbow dash said in shock as she saw where the door leads.

“Ok, this is unusual,“ Rarity said.

“Really, what was your first clue?” Rainbow Dash said sarcastically.

“Oh, don’t give me that rainbow dash.” Rarity said. “Anyhow, we should get going. I don’t know why, but I have a feeling we shouldn’t stand around.”

“All right, then let’s go.” Rainbow dash said as she and rarity began walking into the forest.
….
Twilight continues to walk through the forest until she reaches the center of the forest. At the center of the forest, she saw a large portal on the ground, and surrounding it were four large blue trees. She looked closer and saw streams of life energies coming out of them and heading towards the portal.

“So that is where the life energy is heading.” Twilight said.

“And you must be the new user of the elements of harmony.” A voice said, and immediately, twilight, turn left and saw Gloriosa leaning on a tree. "It took you long enough.”

“You must be the one behind this,” Twilight said as she put her full attention on the woman. Unknown to her and Gloriosa, however, is that while they were busy putting their attention on one another, rarity and rainbow dash had just arrived and were hiding behind a tree.

“Yes, I am,” Gloriosa said as she began walking closer to Twilight. ”The name is Gloriosa, but you may call me Gaia everfree.” as soon as she said that her body was covered by a green aura, and slowly she was going through a transformation. Her hair had turned an ocean blue color with a lighter shade for streaks that glowed. Her eyes are black and have green circles instead of a pupil. Her tan skin turned into a mauve-purple. Her eye is covered with a magenta mask, and her eyebrows turn blue. Her outfit turned into a green dress-like shirt with green pants that reached her knees. Her dress was covered with purple plants, giving it a forest theme. She was also now wearing bark-colored gloves that reach her shoulders, and on top of her head is a headband that resembles a twig with a few leaves. Completing her look were the green boots she was now wearing. ” Prepared to meet your end.”

Twilight quickly held out one of her hands, and immediately a scepter appeared in her hand. After the scepter appeared, she fired a magical blast at Gaia, who simply held out a hand, and instantly a magical shield appeared, which blocked the attack. After she made the shield disappear, Gaia used her powers to summon vines and had them attack Twilight. However, the young girl reacted quickly, and trap them in a magical aura and quickly used her telekinesis to tie them to one another. Twilight then pointed a hand at Gaia and fired a magical blast at her. However, Gaia was able to dodge the attack with ease. After dodging the attack, Gaia pointed both of her arms at Twilight and immediately fired a magical beam at Twilight, who was quick enough to form a large barrier to protect her from the attack. However, even though the barrier was able to withstand the attack, the force of the attack managed to push her back with enough force that she was sent flying. She was sent flying with enough force that when she hit the tree that was behind it, she ended up splitting it into two. She continued to fly until she hit a large rock. She hit it with enough force to lift a large crack in it. After hitting it, the blast stop and twilight barrier disappear as she falls to the ground.

“Ow, that hurts.” Twilight said as she groaned in pain. As she got up, she took a look behind her and saw the cracks that were now on the rock. ”Yikes, I can’t believe I took all that, and all I got was back pain. I suppose if it wasn’t for the elements of harmony boosting my durability, I would have gotten more than just back pain.”

After saying that, Twilight can’t help but think back on what her parents said during her training. According to them, when she and the other user of the elements of harmony transform, their natural abilities increase greatly. From their agility,speed,strength,durability ,stamina ,reflex’s, as well as their natural senses such as eyesight's, smell's, and hearing, Twilight had to admit that if it weren’t for the boost that the elements of magic provided her, she would have no doubt be seriously hurt or, worse, dead by now. Twilight was brought out of her thoughts when she heard the sound of footsteps. She quickly looked in front of her and saw Gaia walking towards her.

"You are a lot more powerful than Pula.” Twilight said.

“You shouldn’t compare me to her.” Gaia said. ”Pula was a low-ranking member of the master army. She was at the bottom of the barrel. I, on the other hand, am a member of the four shadow elites.“

“The four shadow elites.” Twilight said confused.

“The four shadow elites are a group comprised of the most powerful and skilled members of the master army. Hand picked by general crypto himself.” Gaia boast. ”Of course you don’t have to worry about facing the other shadow elites since you are about to die here.” After saying that, Gaia fired a magical blast from one of her hands, and immediately Twilight dodged it and fired a blast from her scepter, which Gaia blocked by using her power to control a vine to block the attack. She then used her powers to summon more vines and had them go after Twilight, who managed to dodge each strike while also blasting a few of them with her magic. After blasting another vine, Twilight quickly covered the rock she hit early with a magical aura and lifted it into the air. She then threw it at Gaia, who simply destroyed the rock with a magical blast. She then turned her attention to Twilight and fired a magical blast at her. Luckily, Twilight was able to dodge the attack. “Let’s see if you can dodge this.” After saying that, she lifted her hands in the air, and a large number of leaves appeared in the air. One of them went forward towards Twilight and zip past her, leaving a scratch mark on it. She put a finger on it and felt that it was bleeding. She turned and saw Gaia motioning her hands towards her, and immediately all the leaves went towards her. Quickly, Twilight formed a barrier that protected her. However, they keep coming, and Twilight knew she couldn’t hide forever in the barrier as eventually she would run out of energy, and once that happened, the barrier would disappear, leaving her vulnerable to her attack.

However, unknown to Gaia, as she was distracted with twilight, two figures were making their way towards her. She didn’t notice them until one of them put a hand on her shoulder. Feeling the sudden touch, she turned to see who it was that touched her, and immediately after turning, she was greeted with a fist to the face. The sudden impact caused her to lose her concentration, which caused the leaves to disappear. Inside the barrier, Twilight was shocked as she saw the last two people she expected to see.

“Rainbow Dash, rarity." Twilight said in shock as she made the barrier disappear.

Gaia, who was still recovering from the shock of being punched, didn’t see the feet that were aimed at her face until it connected. The impact caused her to fall on her back on the ground. As Gaia tried to get up, Rainbow Dash punched her again and again in the face, and rarity was kicking her again and again.

“You do not mess with our friend.” Rainbow dash said as she threw another punch at Gaia. However, she managed to catch the punch this time. She squeezed the hand, causing Rainbow to scream in pain.

“Rainbow Dash,“ Rarity said in shock. This moment of distraction was all Gaia needed as she grabbed rarity foot and pulled, causing the girl to fall to the ground. Gaia quickly stood up and toss them towards twilight direction. The two hit Twilight, and immediately all three fell to the ground in a pile.

“Good attempt.” Gaia said. ”But not good enough.” Immediately after saying that, Gaia fired another magical blast at them. Luckily, Twilight was able to quickly get up and form a magic shield to protect them.

“Quick, let’s go.” Twilight said as rarity and rainbow dash got up. After saying that, all three quickly ran away to get somewhere safe.

“Oh no, you don’t.” Gaia said as she was about to give chase to them. As she ran towards them, she raised one of her hands and was about to fire at twilight. This didn’t go unnoticed by rarity.

“Oh no, I got to help Twilight." Rarity, though, as she quickly tries to think of a way to help Twilight. An idea suddenly struck her, and she immediately grabbed the pearl necklace that was on her neck. ”I hate to waste a perfectly good necklace, but this is for the best,” Rarity pull the necklace off her neck and tossing it on the ground in front of Gaia, causing the necklace to spill on the ground. This in turn caused Gaia to step on them, causing her to slip and fall to the ground on her back, and as soon as she fell on her back, she accidentally fired into the air. While that was going on, Twilight and the others were able to escape to a safe distance.
….
After getting to a safe distance, all three took the time to catch their breath.

“You ok, Twilight?" Rainbow Dash asks Twilight.

“Yeah, I am ok.” Twilight said before she suddenly had a look of realization. She then turned her attention to rainbow dash. ”Wait, how can you know it's me? The transformation glamour should have prevented you from recognizing it was me.”

“Glamour, what are you talking about?” Rarity asked confused which was mirrored by rainbow dash.

“Glamour refers to a power spell that is automatically activated when I transform,“ Twilight explained. ”According to my parents, it was supposed to prevent anyone from recognizing me. The only way for it to not work is if someone manages to use a spell to undo it, see me transform, or if I inform them of my identity.”

“Well, we kind of see you transform earlier.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Oh, that makes sense.” Twilight said before another question popped into her mind. ”Wait, what are you guys doing here?”

“Well, we were investigating the shop since rarity suspects the shop is somehow responsible for the sudden illness that is going on in the school.” Rainbow explain.

"How did you come to that conclusion?” Twilight ask.

“Well, I came to visit Pinkie Pie this afternoon along with Applejack and Fluttershy to check on marble when I saw the plant that was on the nightstand next to her bed.” Rarity explain. ”It was the same plant I gave to Sweetie Bell, who has also fallen sick. I asked Pinkie Pie when Marble received that plant, and she told me she received it yesterday. The fact that both Marble and Sweetie Bell fell sick at the same time after receiving the same plant tells me that the plant was responsible for their sickness. And given what we just saw, I was right, weren’t I?”

“Yes, you were.” Twilight said not bothering to come up with an excuse.

“So what is going on here exactly?” Rainbow Dash asks.

“It's a long story, but all you need to know is that I need to stop that monster before it can do any serious harm.” Twilight said. ”Hence, I need you two to get to somewhere safe, as it is dangerous for you two to be here, and as it is, only I have the means to defeat that monster.”

“What, but we can’t just leave you here?” Rainbow Dash protested.

“Rainbow Dash, you saw what that monster is capable of." Twilight said. ”It’s too dangerous for you two to be here right now.”

“I think she is right.” Rarity said as she turned to rainbow dash. ”As it stands, we don’t have the means to help Twilight, and we will only get in twilight way if we stay.” Rainbow Dash stays silent for a second before sighing.

“Fine, we leave.” Rainbow Dash said.

"You are not going anywhere,“ Gaia said as she suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Twilight quickly tried to aim her scepter at Gaia, but before she could fire, Gaia used her power to make a vine grab one of her legs from behind her and have it pull her leg. This causes Twilight to fall face-first on the ground.

“ Twilight.” Rainbow Dash and rarity said.

“You should be more worried about yourself.” Gaia spoke as she fired a magical blast at rarity. Rainbow dash without thinking quickly jumped in front of rarity to shield her from the blast.

“Rainbow Dash, rarity." Twilight shouted. As she shouted, she didn’t notice her bracelets glow, and immediately after glowing, two balls of light came out of the bracelet and headed towards rainbow dash and rarity. Their cover both rarity and rainbow dash wrist, and immediately after covering their wrist, a large shield covered their entire body, which protected them from the blast. This shocked everyone as they stood in shock.

“What just happened?” Rainbow Dash said as she and rarity looked at the shield that was on their bodies in shock. They then notice the ball of light on their wrist. When the light disappeared, they saw that they were wearing bracelets on their wrists. The bracelets almost look identical, with the only difference being that the gem on rainbow dash bracelet resembled a thunderbolt and the gem that was on rarity resembled a diamond.

“What just happened?“ rarity said as she and rainbow dash examined the bracelet on their wrists. Twilight, who saw the bracelet, realized what had happened, and quickly, after pulling free from the vines and getting up, turned her attention to the two girls.

“Girls concentrate and follow your instinct.” Twilight yells, gaining the two girls attention.

“ What.” Rainbow Dash asked, confused, which was mirror by rarity.

“Just do what I say.” Twilight said. ”Please just trust me.”

“Ok,” rarity said as she and Rainbow Dash closed their eyes and concentrated. After doing that, they can instantly feel what their instinct is telling them to do. Following what their instincts were telling them, both rainbow dahs and rarity raised the hand that had the bracelet in the air and said the words that came to mind.

“Elements of harmony, generosity.” Rarity shouted.

“Elements of harmony, loyalty “ rainbow dash shouted.

After shouting, the two entire bodies were covered by a bright light, and immediately after it died down, it revealed rainbow dash and rarity who were now wearing different outfits.

Rainbow Dash was now wearing a red sleeveless dress like shirt with the skirt of the outfit stopping near her legs. The outfit also has two golden shoulder pads on both sides. She was also wearing light blue pants and yellow and blue shoes, which have wings on them. In addition to that, on both of her wrists, she was wearing two golden bracelets that covered her entire wrists and a golden belt that had a thunderbolt belt buckle that looked completely similar to the gem on the bracelet. What stood out most, however, were the two ethereal wings on her back.

Rarity, on the other hand, was wearing a blue dress with purple short sleeves. The skirt of the dress reaches just above rarity knees. In addition to that, she was wearing pants that were dark purple and a dark and light purple wristband on both of her hands. She was also wearing dark purple high-heeled boots, which at the front were decorated with images of four diamonds. She was also wearing a light purple belt, which, like rainbow dash, had a belt bucket that resembled the gem on the bracelet, which in this case, unlike rainbow dash, which was a thunderbolt, the buckle on rarity belt was a diamond. What stood out most, however, was the gold headband on her forehead, which had a single purple gem in the middle of it.

“What just happened?” Rainbow Dash said as she and rarity examined they new outfit.

“The elements of loyalty and generosity.” Gaia said in shock before clenching her fist. ”It seems I underestimated the threat you two opposed. Well, that is a mistake I am planning to fix now.” She fired a magical blast at the two again. However, Twilight got in front of them and formed a shield to protect them.

“Twilight, what happened?" Rainbow Dash asked, confused, which was mirror by rarity.

“You two had become the new users of the elopements of loyalty and generosity.” Twilight said as she made the barrier disappear and fired a magical blast at Gaia, who managed to dodge the attack.

“Does this mean we are magical like you, darling?” Rarity ask.

“Yes, you are.” Twilight said.

“But not for long.” Gaia said as she makes a large number of leaves appear in the air and motioned for them to head towards them. The three quickly ran and hid behind a tree, which was being slowly cut down by the razor-sharp leaves.

“What now?” Rarity said.

“Now we kick butt, that’s what.” Rainbow Dash said. ”We have powers now, which means we can fight.”

“I think you might be right,“ Twilight said. ”Gaia is too strong for me to take down by myself, but if all three of us work together, then maybe we might win.”

“And how are we supposed to fight exactly?” Rarity said. ”Our magical transformation didn’t come with instructions on how to fight.”

"Actually, technically, it did.” Twilight said. ”I need you two to do the same thing earlier, which is concentrate and follow your instincts. By doing that, you will be able to know how to fight.”

“Well ok.” Rarity said as she and Rainbow Dash closed their eyes to concentrate. After doing that, they can instantly feel once again what their instinct was telling them to do. It was telling them how to fight.
….
“You can't hide behind there forever.” Gaia said as she controlled the leaves to continue to attack the tree they were hiding behind. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a large diamond-hand fan suddenly appeared in front of the tree, shielding it from the razor-sharp leaves. ”What the?”

Before Gaia could process what she just saw, the fan suddenly blew the leaves back towards her direction. Seeing the leaves heading in her direction, Gaia quickly used her hands to cover herself as the leaves cut through her body, leaving deep wounds on her body. After the last leaves went past her, she put her arms down just in time to be rammed by a flying rainbow dash. The force of the ram was so strong that there went through countless trees until their stopped once their hit a large boulder.

“This might come as a shock.” Rainbow Dash said as she grabbed Gaia by the shoulders and immediately lighting course through her body, causing Gaia to scream in pain. After the lightning subsided, Rainbow Dash grabbed Gaia by one of her hands and tossed her behind her and into rarity, who used her magic to form a giant diamond mallet, which she used her magic to lift into the air and hit Gaia into the air. As Gaia screamed while in the air, rainbow dash flew into the air after her and flew next to her. Before Gaia could do anything, Rainbow Dash fired a lightning attack at her, causing her to scream in pain. Once that was done, Rainbow Dash punched her with a lightning-embedded fist, which sent her back to the ground. She crash-landed on the ground, and just when she stood up, she saw rarity fire a magical blast that came out of the gem in her headband. Gaia was able to quickly avoid the attack. However, before she could attack rarity, she was caught in a magical aura courtesy of Twilight, who lifted her in the air and slammed her on the ground over and over again. She then tosses Gaia aside, who finds herself heading towards Rainbow Dash, who landed in front of her. She punched Gaia with a lightning-embedded fist, which had enough force to send her flying into the air and into rarity, who fired a magical blast from her headband, which sent her flying again, and into Twilight, who fired a magical blast at her, which sent her flying again.

While in the air, Rainbow Dash flew after her, grabbed her by the legs, and began spinning while using her powers to shock Gaia with lightning. She then let go, and Gaia found herself falling again. She landed on the ground face-first. As she got up, she saw a large diamond shuriken heading towards her. She managed to move out of the way at the last second. However, she wasn’t able to move quick enough as the shuriken managed to cut through her left arm, resulting in a large gushed of white blood coming out of her. As she screamed in pain, Rainbow Dash suddenly landed behind her and grabbed her by the leg. She then uses her wings to fly off in another direction while dragging Gaia onto the forest ground. After stopping, she then tosses her into a tree. She hit the tree and fell to the ground, and as she got up, rainbow dash zapped her, causing her to scream in pain and fall to the ground again.

“It is about time we end this.” Twilight said as she pointed her scepter towards Gaia. She gathered as much energy as she could and fired a large magical beam at Gaia. The beam struck Gaia, who screamed in agony as her body was being destroyed.

“This isn’t over.” Gaia scream. ”We will meet again.” After saying that her entire body was destroyed, leaving nothing behind, as soon as that was done, the beam subsided.

“So is it over.”Rainbow Dash asks.Her answer came in the form of a white light covering the sky, which slowly expanded until it covered the entire forest. Once the light died down, everyone found themselves in a small room.

"Yep, it is over.” Twilight said, sighing in relief.

“Um, sorry to bother you, darling, but you still own us an explanation.” Rarity said.

“Oh yeah, I almost forgot." Twilight said as she turned her attention to the two girls. ” Just follow me home, and I will explain everything. But first, you should change back.”

“Um how?” Rarity ask.

“Just concentrate and will yourself back to normal.” Twilight said, and immediately after saying that, the two did as instructed, and immediately the two were covered in a blight light, and immediately once the light died down, they turned back to normal.

“That was easy.” Rainbow Dash said as Twilight also turned herself back to normal.

"Anyhow, I think we should go now.” Twilight said as she and everyone exited the basement and eventually out of the shop. However, unknown to them, as they exited the shop, a figure could be seen standing on top of the building that was across from the shop. The figure wore a black hooded scarf, a light black trench coat, dark black gloves, boots, and pants. What stood out most, however, was the white mask with gold designs on it that covered his entire face.

“So those are the new users of the elements of harmony.” The figure said. ”What an interesting bunch.” As he watched Twilight, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash walk away, he sensed two presents suddenly appearing behind him. He turned and saw two figures behind him. The darkness of the night makes it impossible to see their features, but what is visible are their two glowing red eyes.

“ Took you buffoons long enough.” The figure said, ”What took you so long?”

"Sorry, Lord, descent sir, but it took a while for me to procure the lunar crystal.” One of the figures spoke.

“Where is it now?” The figure, now known as descent, said.

“It is back in the hideout.” The figure spoke.

“ Excellent.” Descent said before turning his attention to the other figure. “And how is our queen doing?”

“She has returned home safely.” The other one spoke.

“ Good.” Descent spoke. ”And make sure to keep an eye out on her and inform me if anything happens to her.”

“I will, sir.” The figure spoke in an enthusiastic tone. ”You can count on me.”

“Count on you? Oh, please, you and your friend there are pathetic. But with our current limited numbers and resources, beggars can’t be choosers.” Descent said as he turned and looked at the full moon.

“So what now?” One of the figures spoke.

“Now we wait and buy our time.” Descent said as he continued to stare at the moon. ”As things stand, we cannot afford too much attention, at least not yet. But soon, when the time is right, our queen shall return to her former glory, and once that happens, we can finally leave the shadows.” As he said that he put one of his hands towards the full moon and clenched it. ”And retake what is rightfully ours.”
….
“So that is the full story.” Luna said as she, Celestia, Spike, Twilight parents, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and rarity sat on one of the sofas in twilight living room.

“Wait, so there is an evil king who is planning on invading earth, and unless something is done, he is going to enslave earth.” Rainbow Dash asks.

“Yep, that is exactly what is going on." Celestia said. ”Anyhow, now that you two have become the users of the elements of loyalty and generosity, I ask you to please help us with our cause. I know this is too much to ask, but please help us.” The two stay silent for a second before Rainbow Dash answers her.

“Of course we will help you.” Rainbow Dash said with rarity, nodding in agreement. ”No evil king is going to invade our home and get away with it.”

“I agree with you, their darling, as I refuse to stand idle by and let this brute invade the earth.” Rarity said.

“Thank you.” Celestia said, smiling, before turning her attention to Twilight. "Anyhow, Twilight, now that you found the other two users, we now have a much better chance of defeating Sombra. However, I must warn you that the battle has only just begun and it will continue to become more harder as time goes on. So I advise you and everyone to be careful.

“Don’t worry, Celestia, we will.” Twilight said.
….
Back in the small room that was in the basement, the door leading into it opened, and a large blue frog-like man entered it. After going into the room, he moved a few boxes aside until he found what he was looking for. Which was Gaia everfree severed arm.

"I found it.” The frog man said as he picked the arm up. After he picked up the arm, he pointed the palm of his hand in a random direction, and a large, dark portal opened up. He then entered the portal.
….
In the castle, back in the netherworld, a portal opened up in one of the rooms, and out came the frog creature. The portal closed as soon as he exited it. As he continued to walk through the room, he stopped once he saw Crypto standing in front of him.

“Did you have it?” Crypto asks.

“Yes, I have it.” The frog said as he showed him the hand.

“Good, I guess you aren't as useless as I previously thought.” Crypto said.

“May I ask why you want this severed arm?” The frog asked.

“Don’t you know anything about my ability, Gluto?” A voice said, and immediately the frog, now known as Gluto, quickly looked around to find the source of the voice.” Over here.” Gluto heard where the voice was coming from, looked down, and saw it came from the arm. He put the arm in front of his face and dropped in shock at what he saw as on the palm of the hand was a face that resembled Gaia.

“What the heck is this?” Gluto asked in shock as the arm stood up.

“Fun fact: one of my abilities is that I can regenerate from anything as long as a single piece of me is still intact.” Gaia said. ”However, the down side is that I will be in a weak state until I manage to fully regenerate, hence why you were sent to pick me up as I couldn’t open a portal right now.“

“Well, look who is still alive.” A voice spoke, and immediately everyone turned in the direction of the voice. In the darkness of the castle, three figures can be seen. However, their features were covered by the darkness of the castle, making it hard to see them clearly.

“I am beginning to wonder how someone like you managed to become a member of the four shadow elites.” One of the figures said.

“I like to see you try fighting all three elements users at once.” Gaia said.

“You know, I think I will if you are that insistent on me gaining all the glory that I will get from their deaths." The figure walked out of the shadow, revealing that the person who was talking was a woman who seemed to be around thirty. If one word could be used to describe her, it would be beautiful, as the woman has a beautiful face and a perfect figure—the kind one would expect a model to have. She has long hair that are colored strong cerulean with moderate arctic blue streaks. She wore a dress that was dark purple and black, and in addition to that, she wore light green gloves and black high heels. She also had red lipstick and black eyeshadow.

“As if I will let you take the fame for yourself, Juniper.” One of the other figures said as she walked out of the shadow. The figure looks to be a teenage girl who seems to be around 18 or so. She has short, wavy hair that is colored grayish crimson to light magentaish gray with light gray streaks. She wore black pants, shoes, and a white short sleeve shirt, and on her back was a black cape.

“Now, vignette, there is no need for you and Juniper to fight, as we all will have our turn dealing with the user of the elements of harmony.” The last figure walked out of the shadow, revealing that it was a young teenage boy who seemed to be 14 or so. He was dressed like a jester, with his clothing consisting of a yellow and brown bodysuit with a small brown cape. He wore a yellow jester's hat with small bells on it. On his face, he wears a white half-masque mask that hides his eyes.

“Joker is right in that regard.” Crypto said. ”Our battle with the user of the elements of harmony is far from over, as this battle has only just begun.” As crypto said that his eyes glowed red with malice. ”We might have lost in our previous battle against them, but this time we will win.”

….
End of chapter 2.

Author's Note

Sorry for the late update everyone. I would have published this chapter early but I need to work on my other story and in addition to that I encounter some problems when writing those stories which in turn cause it to took me longer to finish writing them.

Anyhow the idea of Kirin tower came from friendship is magical girl which is another magical story. I will leave a link right here in case you want to read it. I recommend that you do as it is quite good.

https://www.fimfiction.net/story/193445/-

Anyhow in case you can’t tell the inspiration for rarity and rainbow dahs clothing came from they crystal guardians forms. I should mention I am bad in describing clothes so I try to describe it the best I can. Speaking of rainbow dash and rarity. In case you miss it like in cannon the two actually did something that make them worthy to use the elements.

Rarity in this case sacrifice her pearl necklace in order to prevent twilight from being hit by Gaia and rainbow dash didn’t hesitate to use herself as a shield to protect rarity who she consider as her friend.

Also as you can see their is now a mystery third party who have they own plans. Can anyone guess who is the queen descent was talking about.

Here a fun fact descent appearance was inspired by shadowy figure from ok ko let’s be heroes.

Anyhow I need to work on my guardians of harmony stories now.

Don’t forget to leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Chapter3: Amusement park of terror

In the dark castle located in the netherworld, general crypto can be seen in one of the castle rooms, looking up at the large diamond sphere that was hung on top of the celling.

“Even though our last two monsters were defeated by the user of the elements of harmony, they were at least successful enough to gather enough life energy needed to create a new monster for me to send to the earth realm.” Crypto said as he used his magic to make a small clay doll appear in his hand. He then placed the doll under the sphere, and after walking a short distance away from the sphere, he fired a magical beam at the sphere. Immediately after he fired at the sphere, it glowed a bright blue color, and shortly afterward, it fired an energy beam at the doll. After the beam hits the doll, a blue light covers it, and it grows bigger.

“Rise fear master; rise and serve the master.” Crypto said.
….
In Canterlot City, two people are seen standing at a bus stop. These two people were rainbow dash and next to her was a young girl who seemed to be around ten. The girl has purple hair, and her attire is comprised of a close black hooded jacket, green short pants, blue socks, and black shoes.

“What is taking them so long?” The girl said as she checked her watch.

“I know how you feel, scoots.” Rainbow Dash said to the girl.” I mean seriously we all agree to be here before one o clock since that is the time the bus arrived and it’s 12: 55. Seriously where are their already.”

“Well, excuse us for not living near to our agreed location.” A voice said, and the two girls turned to see rarity, Applejack, Sunset, Twilight, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Applebloom, Sweetie Bell, and Spike walking towards them.

“I take it; that’s your little sister, Scootoolo." Twilight said as she noticed the little girl standing next to rainbow dash.

“Yes, she is.” Rainbow dash said before turning her attention to Scootoolo. ”Scootoolo, this is Twilight Sparkle and her little brother's spike.”

“Hello Scootoolo.” Twilight said, greeting the little girl.

“What’s up?” Spike said.

“Hi spike, hi twilight.” Scootoolo said, greeting the two.

“ Anyhow.” Rainbow Dash said, gaining everyone's attention. ”What took you guys so long? The bus is almost here.”

“Well, excuse us, darling, but as I said earlier, not all of us live near our agreed location.” Rarity said.

"Besides, there was still time left.” Twilight said. After saying that, the group stood next to the bus stop until the bus arrived. After the bus arrived, the group got in and took their seats as the bus drove off to their destination. Their destination was the amusement park Equestrialand.As Twilight sat in her seat she couldn’t help but think back on what had happened so far.

It’s been two weeks since rainbow dash and rarity became users of the elements of harmony, and during those two weeks, she, rainbow dash, and rarity have been making great progress in their training. After making great progress in their training, both Celestia and Luna decided to give them a few days off from training, as they believe that as much as it is important for them to train, it is also important for them to take breaks from training so they will not be overstressed. It was during their first day off from training that Pinkie Pie brought up the topic of going to Equestrialand.

Twilight can’t help but think back on that conversation.

Flashback:
School was over for the day and twilight was about to head home when pinkie pie stopped her to invite her to sugar cube corners, and seeing that she didn’t have any reason not to, she agreed to follow her and the rest to sugar cube corners, and this is where we now find twilight, sunset, pinkie, rarity, rainbow dash, fluttershy, and applejack. All seven were currently eating and drinking their food on one of the available tables in the bakery. As Twilight drank her milkshake, she took a look around in the bakery and saw that many of the customers were students from Canterlot High, as she recognized some of them were from her class, and while she didn’t recognize the other students, she could easily tell they were from Canterlot High as they were still wearing the school uniform.

She recalls Pinkie Pie telling her early that the students from Canterlot High would frequently stop by sugar cube corners as soon as school was over. According to her, one of the reasons for this was because the bakery was located not too far from school, and the second reason was because the food and drink that were sold by the bakery were incredibly good. It was for these two very reasons that many of the students of Canterlot High would frequently hang out in the bakery after school, and after trying the food and drink herself, Twilight agreed that the food and drink were incredibly good. As she sipped her milkshake, Pinkie Pie suddenly spoke, gaining everyone's attention.

"So, does anyone have plans for tomorrow?” Pinkie Pie, ask everyone.

“Not currently, right now,” Rarity said.

“I am free tomorrow,” Applejack said.

“Me too.” Fluttershy said in a soft voice.

“That goes double for me too.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Me too,” Sunset said.

“What about you, Twilight?" Pinkie pie, ask.

“I am also free tomorrow.” Twilight said. ”Why are you asking anywhere?”

“Oh, it is because I got this.” Pinkie Pie said as she put one of her hands inside her shirt and pulled out a bunch of tickets. ”Tickets to Equestraland.”

Hearing that caused everyone but Twilight to look on happily.

“ Equestrialand “Sunset said happily.

“Uh huh.” Pinkie said. ”I got enough for everyone, and not only for us but also for Applebloom, Sweetie Bell, Scootoolo, and Spike.”

“ Scootoolo.” Twilight ask confused.

“Scootoolo is my little sister.” Rainbow Dash said.

“So, is everyone going?” Pinkie Pie asks, and immediately everyone but Twilight gives their answer in the form of yes or, of course. Noticing twilight lack of response, Pinkie turned her attention to her.

“Aren’t you going twilight?” Pinkie pie, ask.

“I am not sure.” Twilight said. ”What is equestrialand anywhere?”

“Equestrialand is only the city's best amusement park.” Sunset said. ”Trust me, Twilight, you should come too. It is without doubt the best place to go if you are looking for a fun time.”

“Is it really that great?” Twilight asks.

“Yes, it is.” Sunset said. ”It is one of my favorite places to go too. Come on, Twilight, please come with us.”

“Yeah, it will be more fun if all of us go together.” Pinkie added.

“I don’t know.” Twilight said unsure.

“ Please.” Pinkie said while making a puppy dog face towards Twilight. After seeing that face, Twilight was unable to refuse, so she sighed in resignation.

“All right, I come along.” Twilight said.

“ Yeah.” Pinkie cheers happily. After Pinkie was done cheering, Twilight decided to ask her the question that was suddenly on her mind.

“By the way, Pinkie, where were you keeping the tickets?” Twilight ask.

“Oh, I keep them in my bra just now.” Pinkie said. Hearing that twilight gives Pinkie a strange look.

“You kept the tickets in your bra.” Twilight asked in an uncertain tone, as if she wanted to make sure she heard Pinkie Pie right.

“Ah, huh.” Pinkie simply said. ”Not just tickets, too. I keep a lot of things in them.” Pinkie then reached into her shirt and pulled out a chocolate bar. ”Such as emergency chocolate.” She then put the chocolate back into her bra and pulled out a hundred-dollar bill. ”My emergency money and many more.” Pinkie then put the dollar back into her bra.

“Why do you put them in your bra?” Twilight asks.

“ Don’t know; the idea just came to me.” Pinkie said, shrugging her shoulders.

“What?” Twilight said.

“Don’t think too much about it, darling.” Rarity said. ”It’s just pinkie pie being pinkie pie.”

“ What.” Twilight said confused.

“It means don’t think too much about it.” Sunset said. ”Trust me when I tell you that it is in your best interest to not think too much on how pinkie mind works. Trust me, her mind is quite the enigma.”

“ Anyhow.” Rainbow Dash said brining everyone's attention to her. ”We still need to discuss when we are going and where we will be meeting tomorrow.”

“Oh, right, I almost forgot." Sunset said.

After a few minutes of discussing, everyone came to an agreement on when and where they should meet.

Flashback end:

Twilight was suddenly brought out of her thoughts when she heard someone say something to her.

“ What.” Twilight said as she turned to look at sunset who was sitting next to her. ”Sorry, what did you say just now?”

“I said, Are you excited?” Sunset said.

“Well, a little.” Twilight said. ”It’s been awhile since I went to an amusement park.”

“ Really.” Sunset said, raising an eyebrow. ”When was the last time you went to an amusement park?”

“I believe it was a year before my family and I moved to Canterlot City." Twilight said as she put a hand on her chin. ”So my guess would be two years.”

“Wow, it’s been that long, huh?" Sunset said.

“Yeah, I guess so.” Twilight said. ”What about you, sunset?”

“Oh, well, my parents and I would visit Equestrialand every year during the holidays or during summer vacation if they were free.” Sunset said. "We have done it so much that it has practically become a family tradition to visit it once a year. Of course, now that my parents are now working overseas, our frequent trips have become rare.”

“Wait, work overseas.” Twilight ask confused.

“Oh, right, I haven’t told you.” Sunset said with a look of realization. ”My parents are currently working overseas, so I am currently living by myself right now.”

“Really.” Twilight ask.

"Yeah,” Sunset said. ”But it isn’t all bad; my parents would occasionally call me through video chat if they had the time, or they would occasionally send me postcards, and of course, if they were free, they would return home for a visit, and if we were lucky to have enough time, we would go to Equestrialand and spend time together as a family.”

After that, the two stopped talking and remained quiet throughout the whole trip. However, unknown to the two girls, a figure from the back seat of the bus has been staring at them the entire time. The figure wore black pants and a green hooded jacket, with the hood covering the figure's entire head, making it difficult for one to see their face as the darkness of the hood covers their face. The figured stay silent as they watch the two girls.
….
After stopping at the bus stop, the bus door opened, and immediately everyone began making their way out of the bus.

"Finally, we are here." Rainbow Dash said happily as she and everyone got out of the bus. ”I thought we would never get here.”

“I know how you feel, Dashie,” Pinkie Pie said as she bounced happily. ”I also couldn’t stand waiting.”

As the group began making their way through the parking lot that was in front of the amusement park, they failed to notice the figure from the bus following them from behind. After reaching the front entrance of the amusement park, the group gives the ticket to the employee at the entrance before heading inside. Shortly after heading inside, the figure arrived at the entrance to the amusement park.

“Ticket, please.” The employee asked the figure, who responded by pointing an open palm towards the employee's face.

“You're going to let me in even though I don’t have a ticket.” The figure said in a female voice, revealing that the figure was a girl.

“I am going to let you in even though you don’t have a ticket.” The employee spoke in a trance-like voice as his eyes glowed blue. The figure then walks into the amusement park.
….
“All right, so which one should we try first?” Applejack asked as she and everyone walked through the amusement park.

“I want to try the bumper cars.” Spike said as he looked through the amusement park map that was grabbed early at the entrance.

“Me too; I also want to try the bumper cars.” Scootoolo said.

“I want to try the new roller coaster.” Rainbow Dash said.

“How about the Ferris wheel?” Fluttershy said softly.

“Boring.” Pinkie said. ”How about the pirate ship ride?”

“It seems many of us have rides we want to try first,” Twilight said.

“Well, it shouldn’t matter which one we want to try first because we are going to try all of them.” Sunset said happily. ”And we are going to have a good time while doing it.” After saying that, everyone nodded in agreement as they began making their way to the nearest ride, all the while the mystery figure kept her distance as she observed them.
….
(Play equestrian girls perfect day for fun.)

(Song starts.)
Oh, aw aw oh, oh, oh, aw oh uh
Oh, aw aw, oh, oh, oh

The group's first stop was the tea cup ride, and after they were done with the tea cup ride, their next stop was the bumper cars, where they bumped their vehicles towards one another and the other people who were also playing.

Looking forward to some fun
Knowing all our friends will come
'Cause we're here to spend the day.
Everybody come and play.

Rainbow Dash and Scootoolo, who were riding the same car, tried to bump Twilight, but before they could, Pinkie Pie bumped into them. After bumping the two girls away, the pink-haired girl laughs, only to be bumped by Applejack.

Let's all pick a meeting place.
And we're gonna have to race.
Everybody follow me.
This is where we're gonna be!

After the bumper car ride, the group stopped to get some food at the food stand. However, as they eat their food on one of the available tables, the figure from the bus can be seen sitting down on a table not far from them, eating a candy apple.

With my best friends, though we're different
We feel like we still belong.
And every day, it makes our friendship strong.

After eating their food, the group continues to walk through the amusement park until they stop at a high-strike game. Rainbow Dash was the first to try. After hitting it, the scale reaches halfway to the bell. Wanting to impress rarity spike was the next to try. However, the scale barely moved.

Let's go find some games to win.
Everybody's joining in.
'Cause we're having such a blast.

Applejack was next, and once she hit it, the scale moved up until it hit the bell. Everyone, besides rainbow dash and spike, clapped their hands.

Hey, did I just come in last?

The group's next stop was the rollercoaster. Everyone but Fluttershy was excited to ride the roller coaster due to her fear of heights. However, her friend Rainbow Dash refused to let her be left out, which is why she was now dragging her shy friend to the roller coaster.

Doesn't matter, win or lose.
When we always are amused
My friends stand out in a crowd.
Having fun and laughing loud!

Once they reached the front of the line for the roller coaster, the employee attending it let everyone but Spike, Sweetie Bell, Applebloom, and Scootoolo ride it as they were too short. With them not being allowed to ride the roller coaster, the four just sat down on a bench that was nearby, waiting for everyone to return.

With my best friends, we can depend
They will always follow through.
It's a perfect day for fun when I spend it with you.

After the rollercoaster was done, everyone got off. As they walked back to reunite with the rest of their group, everyone but Rainbow Dash had a smile on their faces as they enjoyed the roller coaster ride, with Fluttershy humming happily as she actually ended up enjoying the ride. However, unlike the rest of her friends, Rainbow Dash had a look of discomfort on her face and was shaking her legs.

Oh, aw aw oh, oh, oh, aw oh uh
Oh, aw aw, oh, oh, oh

The group then stopped at a photo booth to take a picture, and after taking a few more pictures in the photo booth, the group's next stop was a game booth where you were supposed to throw a ball at a stack of bottles in order to knock them down.

Taking photos with my friends
Never want this day to end.
But the time is going fast.
So come on and make it last.

They were about to walk past it, but were stopped by rarity as she saw something on the booth that caught her attention. It was a plushie of a white unicorn with a purple mane. Wanting to impress rarity spike, try to win it for her. However, all his attempts ended in failure, as he either missed or wasn’t able to knock down all the bottles.

Get the band up on the stage.
Doesn't matter what your age
Hear the music; now's your chance.
Everybody start to dance!

Applejack decided to give it a try and ended up successfully knocking down all the bottles on her first attempt. She won the unicorn plushie and gave it rarity who give her a peck on the cheek as a sign of gratitude, much to spike frustration.

With my best friends, though we're different
We feel like we still belong.
And every day, it makes our friendship strong.

The group then rides the pirate ride, and after that is done, they ride the Merry Go Round. However, as they rode the Merry Go Round, they didn’t notice the figure from the bus sitting down on a bench that was not too far from the Merry Go Round. The figure sat and watched them in silence.

With my best friends, we can depend
They will always follow through.
There's a guarantee for fun when I spend it with you.

The group was now sitting down on a Ferris wheel, enjoying the view of the amusement park.

(Song ends.)
….
“Man, today was a great day; don’t you guys agree?" Rainbow Dash asked her friends as she and everyone were walking through the amusement park.

“It really was a great day,dashie,” Pinkie said as she took a bite from her cotton candy. She then turned her attention to twilight. ”What about you, Twilight?" Did you have fun?”

“Actually, yes, I did.” Twilight said happily.

“Then are you glad that you came along?” Sunset said.

“Yes, I am.” Twilight said happily. As she and everyone continued to walk through the amusement park, she noticed a poster on a wall. On the poster was a girl who seemed to be a bit older than Twilight, probably around eighteen. The girl wore a wizard's cap and a cape, both of which were black; she also wore black gloves and a black dress with knee-high boots; and she also had light blue hair and purple eyes. The background was arrayed with fairy fire spells going off and some fireworks, and on the fronts were the words, ‘The Great and Powerful Trixie, the Greatest, Most Magnificent Entertainer of All Time!’ Twilight could easily tell that the poster was advertising some kind of magic show. However, she decided to ignore it as she wasn’t interested in seeing a magic show, especially since she had seen and used real magic. Unknown to her and everyone, however, is that shortly after walking away, the figure from the bus had walked towards the poster. She stared at it for a moment before tearing it off the wall.

“ Interesting.” The figure said as she looked at the poster. After taking one last look at the poster, she stuffs it into one of her pockets before continuing to follow Twilight and the rest of the group.
….
As the group was walking through the amusement park, they saw a huge crowd of people gathering in one place.

“What is going on over there?” Sweetie Bell asks.

“Not sure.” Sunset said. ”Let’s go check it out.” After saying that, the group headed towards the crowd of people. Once they were near, they all saw that the crowd was standing in front of a large, spooky mansion.

“That’s strange.” Twilight said as she looked at the map. ”I don’t think I see that mansion on the map.”

“It must be new.” Sunset said. ”Since this is the first time I ever see it.”

The front door of the mansion opened, and a man came walking out. The man seems to be in his early thirties, and his clothes consist of a skeleton costume and a black jacket. He was also wearing skeleton makeup, a black top hat, and long white hair that reached to the back of his neck.

“Greetings, ladies and gentlemen.” The man spoke into a microphone. ”I hope you all had a good time in equestrialand because now is the time for you all to scream in fear.”

“What does he mean time to scream in fear?” Fluttershy asks fearfully.

“Yes, you heard me right. It is time for you all to scream in fear as we have finally opened our new attraction, the nightmare mansion.” The man gestured towards the mansion. ”This mansion is without a doubt our most scariest attraction—more scary than any roller coaster, then any horror movie, and definitely more scary than any other haunted attraction you can think of. Trust me, this mansion is terrifying enough that anyone who returns from it will be a shell of their former self, and that depends on whether they live long enough to get out. Only those who are truly brave would dare to enter. Is anyone here brave enough to try? If you are, then come right in right now.” After the man finished talking, he disappeared in a cloud of smoke.

“A haunted mansion.” Pinkie Pie said excitedly before turning her attention to her friends. ”Let’s go in, guys.”

“I think I will sit this one out.” Fluttershy said softly. ”I don’t like haunted mansions.”

“That's what you said about the roller coaster early, and you ended up enjoying it.” Applejack pointed out.

“She does have a point,” Pinkie Pie said as she grabbed Fluttershy by her wrist and began dragging her to the haunted mansion. ”Come on, Fluttershy, it will be fun.”

“No, I don’t want to.” Fluttershy cries as she tries to break free, but to no avail. Applejack suddenly got behind Fluttershy and placed both hands on her shoulder.

“Calm down, Fluttershy.” Applejack said. ”Everything in the mansion is fake and harmless, and besides, we will all be going at the same time, so you won’t be alone.”

“Yeah, don’t worry, Fluttershy.” Sunset said. ”Nothing bad is going to happen.” This seems to calm the girl down, as she stops struggling.

“Promise nothing bad will happen.” Fluttershy ask.

“Promised Fluttershy.” Rarity said before she and everyone began heading into the haunted mansion. However, unknown to them, as they were heading inside the mansion, the figure from the bus stood not too far from them, watching them head inside. She stood still for a moment before following them.
….
“Wow, this place ain’t half bad.” Sunset said as she and everyone were currently walking through a dark hallway of the mansion. She turned her attention to Twilight, who, with rainbow dash, had been holding Fluttershy's hands. "What do you think of this place, Twilight?”

“I will admit the quality of this place isn’t bad.” Twilight said. ”If I didn’t know any better, I would have thought that everything in this place was real.”

“I quite agree with that.” Spike said as he was currently holding sweetie bell hands. Said girl was currently shaking in fear.

“How long more before we reach the exit?” Sweetie Bell said in fear.

“Oh, don’t be such a scary cat, sweetie Bell." Scootoolo said. ”Everything here is faked.”

“You one to talk; your legs had been shaking; none stopped.” Sweetie Bell said as she looked at Scootoolo's shaking leg.

“I am not scared,” Scootoolo quickly said. ”I am just cold.”

“ Boo.” Applebloom screamed next to Scootoolo, causing said girl to scream as she ran towards Spike and held onto his other free hand. After calming down, Scootoolo turned to Applebloom and gave her a small glare.

“Hahahah!” Applebloom laughed as Scootoolo continued to glare at her.

“Haha, very funny. I almost forget to laugh.” Scootoolo said angrily.

“Honestly, you two are overreacting.” Rarity said to her little sister and Scootoolo while still holding the unicorn plushy. ”Everything here is fake. Nothing here is real or dangerous.”

However, immediately after saying that, the painting that was on the wall next to her suddenly poked its head out of the photo frame and let out a blood-curdling scream. This caused rarity to scream as she suddenly jumped and grabbed one of applejack arms. This action caused everyone to chuckle, much to rarity embarrassment.

“Now who's overreacting?” Sweetie Bell said, chuckling.

“That was different.” Rarity said, blushing in embarrassment. ”I was just surprised that’s all.”

Twilight just let out a small chuckle. She had to admit that the effort and work that had been put into making the haunted mansion were quite amazing. She remembers the different methods and jump scares that were used to scare them. One example was when, shortly after entering the building, one of the walls opened up, and immediately a man dressed as a bloody clown, holding a chainsaw, came out and chased them before eventually stopping. Another example was when the ceiling opened up and a man dressed as a werewolf jumped off and landed in front of them. Another example was when they were walking down a hallway, the ground in front of them suddenly opened up, and out came a man in a zombie outfit. Twilight favorite one so far is when the ground beneath them opens up and they suddenly go down on a slide that leads them into a dark basement, which they have to go through in order to get to the stairs that lead back up. However, while walking, they had to endure countless jump scares from the employees who wore different monster costumes, such as vampires, zombies, Frankenstein monsters, werewolves, and so on, and all of this was just the tip of the iceberg as they had to endure countless other scares that kept popping out every minute. With everything Twilight has seen and experienced so far, she has to agree with what that man said earlier about this being their scariest attraction, since it will be a miracle for anyone to go through this mansion without receiving a heart attack. Even Twilight herself manages to get scared, and this was despite having already faced real monsters and being put into a real live-and-death situation twice.

As the group continued walking, they heard a scream coming from one of the doors down the hallway.

“What was that.”Fluttershy asks in a scared voice.

“It’s probably nothing.” Rainbow Dash said. ”It’s probably another person being jump scared.”

While Rainbow Dash was sure it was nothing, Twilight, on the other hand, could sense that something was wrong. It was the same bad feeling she had when she was in the jewelry shop. She immediately ran towards the door, much to the shock of the rest of the group, who quickly followed after her. Once Twilight reached the door, she opened it and immediately looked at what was inside the room. The rest arrived shortly afterward, and immediately everyone saw in the room was a person dressed in a black cloak that covered their entire body and a black mask that covered their entire face, making it impossible to know what the person looked like. However, what caught everyone's attention was that the person was forcefully dragging two young children, both boys and girls, who were probably around ten or eight, to what looked like an entrance that was located between two bookshelves. The boy and girl had tears in their eyes as the person pulled on their hair to drag them away.

“Please help us.” The boy cried when he saw them. Having enough of seeing all this sunset march forward to the person.

“Hey buddy, I think you are going too far with your scare.” Sunset said as she stood in front of the person. ”Stop this now or else I am going to complain about this to you, manager.” The person didn’t say anything but instead just stared at her.

“Sunset, you need to run. I don’t think this is fake.” Pinkie suddenly shouted, shocking everyone.

“ What.” Sunset said as she turned to Pinkie. ”What do you mean, not fake?” Before Pinkie could say anything else, a group of people dressed in similar cloaks and masks came out of the entrance. Sunset turned and saw the group of people, and she quickly turned her attention to them. ”Hey you guys, I need to see your manager as I need to make a complaint about...”

Sunset didn’t get to finish as one of the cloak figures suddenly punched her in the stomach, and she suddenly collapsed to the ground, unconscious. The figure suddenly lifted Sunset up and placed her on his shoulder.

“ Sunset.” Twilight shouted.

“Oh, you've done it now, ya varmint.” Applejack shouted as she raised a fist and charged at the figure that was holding sunset. However, the figure just responded by pushing one of their open palms on Applejack's chest once she was near. This somehow resulted in Applejack being thrown across the room until she hit everyone who was still in the doorway. Everyone fell to the ground in a heap. After getting up, everyone quickly turned their attention back to the inside of the room and saw the cloak figures walking to the entrance with sunset and the two kids. Once the last one enters the entrance, the two book shelves move towards one another and quickly cover the entrance.

"Ok, what the heck just happened?” Rainbow said as she and everyone entered the room.

“I am not sure. But what I do know is that what happened early wasn’t fake.” Twilight said before turning her attention to Pinkie. ”By the way, Pinkie, how did you know what happened just now wasn’t fake?”

“It is because of my pinkie senses.” Pinkie said, causing Twilight and Spike to look at her with a look of confusion.

“Pinkie senses.” Spike ask. ”What the heck is that?”

“Pinkie senses are what I call the strange feelings that I always feel when something bad or dangerous is about to happen,” Pinkie said.

“How does that work?” Spike asks.

“I don’t know.” Pinkie said, shrugging. ”It always just happened suddenly, without warning.”

“Well, let’s forget about that for now since we have a much bigger problem to deal with.” Twilight said brining everyone's attention to her. ”Sunset and those two kids were kidnapped, and we need to find a way to help them.”

“So what are we going to do? Call the police,” Sweetie Bell asked as she held spike hand tighter.

“I think it is best we leave this mansion first before discussing what we should do.” Twilight said before turning to rainbow dash and then rarity with a knowing look. Both girls gave a small nod in understanding.

“I agree with twilight.” Rarity said. ”I think it is best we leave this mansion first.” However, before the group could get out of the room, a scream was heard, and everyone turned to see numerous black tentacles grabbing onto Applebloom and trying to pull her through the ground.

“Help me.” Applebloom shouted as she tried to break free from the tentacle, but to no avail. Sweetie Bell, Scootoolo, and Spike, who were near her, quickly rushed to her side and tried to pull her free. This resulted in a tug of war as the three tried to pull Applebloom free.

“ Applebloom.” Applejack shouted as she tried to run towards her sister to help her, only for her to suddenly trip and fall onto her face. She turned behind her and saw two tentacles grab both of her legs. Before Applejack could process what just happened, more tentacles suddenly came out of the ground and began wrapping themselves all over her. They began slowly pulling her through the ground. Applejack quickly tried to break free from the tentacles, but to no avail.

“Applejack,“ Rarity said as she quickly got in front of Applejack. She let go of the plushy she was holding, causing it to fall to the ground, and quickly used both of her hands to grab both of Applejack's hands and quickly try to pull the girl free. However, as she tried to pull Applejack free, more tentacles came out of the ground and began wrapping themselves around her.

“ Rarity.” Twilight shouted as she was about to help rarity, but before she or anyone could do anything, more tentacles came out of the ground and wrapped themselves around her and everyone. Quickly, everyone tried to break free, but to no avail, as they were slowly pulled through the floor. Once everyone was dragged through the floor, the mystery figure from the bus quickly stepped into the room.

“This is quite troublesome.” The mystery figure said before black tentacles popped out of the ground and wrapped themselves around her. The figure, however, wasn’t fazed by this, as a green glow covered her entire body, and shortly afterwards, green flames covered the tentacles, causing them to let go of the figure as they fell back through the floor. ” Annoying.” The figure then walked towards the bookshelves and immediately held one of her hands out towards the two bookshelves. The two bookshelves were suddenly covered in a green aura and quickly moved away from one another to reveal the entrance. The figure looked through the entrance and saw a long staircase that led downward. The figure walked to the edge of the top staircase and immediately jumped off it, and landed on the bottom of the stairs. She looked in front of where she had landed and saw a dark hallway. The figure then walked down it until she disappeared in the darkness of the hallway.
….
After being dragged through the ground, Twilight finds herself only seeing darkness. When the darkness cleared, Twilight found herself falling hard to the ground. She got up, and after dusting herself, she looked around at where she had landed and saw that she had landed in a dark hallway.

“Hello, anyone there." Twilight said as she looked around, and after being sure that she was alone, she was about to transform, only for a shout to interrupt her. ” What.” Twilight looked around to see where the source of the scream was coming from. After realizing that the screen was coming from above her, she immediately looked up and was greeted by the sight of something blue landing on her face, causing her to fall on her back. This something belongs to Pinkie Pie, who is now sitting down on twilight face.

“What just happened?” Pinkie said confused before hearing what sounded like a moan. She looked down and saw she was sitting down on twilight face.

“Oh my gosh, twilight.” Pinkie said as she jumped off of twilight face. The pink-haired girl then looked down and saw that Twilight was still on the ground. ”Twilight, are you okay?”

“Blue.” Twilight said with a blush as she tried to regain her breath and composure.

“ Twilight.” Pinkie said in concern as she moved her head over twilight to look at her. ”You okay their twilight.” That seemed to be enough to snap Twilight out of it, as she instantly shook her head and addressed Pinkie.

“Yeah, I am fine.” Twilight said, as pinkie pie help her up.

“Where are we, and where are the others?” Pinkie said as she looked around.

“I don’t know.” Twilight said. ”But what I do know is that we should try and find the others, or at least the way out.” Both girls then began walking down the hallway in order to find the rest of their friends or the exit.

“I need to somehow get away from Pinkie so I can transform." Twilight, though. ”But how?”

As Twilight was thinking of a way to get away from Pinkie, just long enough for her to transform without being seen, the two came across a double door that was in front of them.

“Should we open it?” Pinkie asks as she turns her attention to Twilight. Before Twilight could answer, the door opened, and immediately a group of black tentacles came out and grabbed the two. The tentacles then drag the two through the door, and once the two are pulled through the door, it closes immediately.
….
“ Ahhhhh.” Both Pinkie Pie and Twilight screamed as they were pulled into the room. The tentacles eventually let go of them once they reached the middle of the room.

“What just happened?” Twilight spoke with a voice full of fear as she and Pinkie looked around the room. The two girls saw that they were in a room that was so dark that it was impossible to see anything around them. The only source of light was the light that was shining over them. Suddenly, the two girls heard moans, and they immediately looked around the room to try and find the source of the sounds. ”Where are those sounds coming from?”

As if to answer twilight question, a large number of ghostly figures surrounded them. The ghostly figures moan as they stretch their hands toward the two girls. Twilight screamed seeing this, but her screaming was interrupted when she heard laughter. Twilight turned and saw that it was Pinkie, who was laughing and making silly faces at the ghost.

“Pinkie, what are you doing?” Twilight ask shock. ”How can you be acting like this?” Pinkie turned to Twilight with a large smile on her face.

"Oh, Twilight, don’t you see that being scared of your fears isn’t the right way to deal with them?” Pinkie said as she turned to face a ghost that was in front of her. ”As my grandmother always said, the best way to deal with your fear is to just laugh, and their will disappear. Hahaha.” After laughing, the ghost in front of Pinkie disappeared in a cloud of smoke, much to twilight shock.

“ How.” Twilight asks in shock.

“Just laugh, Twilight." Pinkie said. She demonstrated this by laughing at another ghost, causing it to disappear in a cloud of smoke. Twilight then turned her attention to the ghost that was in front of her and started laughing, and immediately the ghost disappeared in a cloud of smoke. Seeing that, Twilight continued to laugh at the ghosts that were near him. Pinkie soon joined her, and eventually it wasn’t long before every ghost in the room disappeared, and suddenly light filled the room. The sudden bright light blinded them for a moment, but after their vision was clear, they saw that they could now see the room clearly.

“Look twilight a door.” Pinkie said as she pointed towards the door that was located across the room.

“All right, let’s go.” Twilight said, nodding as both girls began walking towards the door.
….
Both Applejack and rarity found themselves walking through a dark hallway.

“Where do you think everyone is?” Rarity asks in fear.

“I don’t know rares, but one thing is for sure: we need to find the others and get out here.” Applejack said. The two continue to walk until they reach what looks like a living room. They saw there were some curtain windows in the room and quickly went to look through them, only to see that the only thing through the windows were brick walls. The two then saw a door and quickly went to it. After opening it, they went through the door and walked for a bit before stopping as they saw a large, dark abyss in front of them. They looked across the abyss and saw that on the other side of it was an open door that led to another room.

“We need to somehow get to the other side.” Rarity said. ”But how?”

Applejack put her hands on her chin in thought as she tried to think of a way to get to the other side. She looked up and saw a chandelier hanging on the ceiling, and an idea immediately came to her. She then turned her attention to rarity.

“ Rarity I got an idea, but I need to ask you first: do you trust me?” Applejack said, causing rarity to look at her strangely. She stayed silent for a while before finally talking.

“I do trust you.” Rarity said.

“ Good.” Applejack said.
….
Applejack tosses one end of the makeshift lasso she has made from the curtains that were in the previous room. The lasso manages to hit the chandelier and wrap itself around it.

“ Perfect.” Applejack said before tying the other end of the makeshift lasso onto her waist. She then turned her attention to rarity, who had been standing next to her. ”All right, rarity, let’s go.”

“Are you crazy, Applejack? There is no where this is safe.” Rarity said.

“I promise you it will be alright.” Applejack said.

“You can’t guarantee that applejack.” Rarity said.

“I promised you that it would be alright, and that is the honest truth.” Applejack said. Rarity stood still for a moment before sighing in resignation.

“All right, Applejack, I will trust you.” Rarity said as she went closer to Applejack, and once she was near, she wrapped her arms around Applejack while the other girl did the same.

“All right, let’s do this.” Applejack said as she and rarity backup as much as they’re able before charging forward and jumping into the air once they reach the edge. The two swing until they pass the open door.

“We make it.” Rarity said, as applejack let go of her.

"See, I told you it would be alright.” Applejack said as she untied the makeshift lasso around her waist. After she was done with that, she turned her attention to rarity. “All right, let’s go.” The two began walking through the room until a strange sound caused them to stop.

“What was that?” Rarity asked, and as if to answer her question, the portrait that was hung on the walls of the room began to shake, and the painting, which was that of monsters, began leaving their frames and heading towards the two girls.

“ Run.” Applejack said as she grabbed rarity hand, and the two girls ran towards the closed door that was on the other side. However, just as they try to open it, they discover it is locked.

“ What now.” Rarity said as she turn behind them to see the monsters were approaching closely towards them. Applejack let go of rarity hand and quickly back up for a bit before running towards the door and ramming it with her shoulder. Applejack was able to ram it so hard that the door flew off its hinges. Rarity stood in shock seeing that but was snap out of it when Applejack grab one of her hand.

“ Let’s go” Applejack shouted before she and rarity began running to get away from the monsters.
….
“Where do you think the others are currently at?” Fluttershy said in fear as she held onto rainbow dash hand. Currently, both girls were walking through a dark hallway, trying to find their other friends.

“I don’t know, but we need to keep looking.” Rainbow Dash said. As the two continued to walk, they heard something that caused them to stop.

“What was that?” Fluttershy asked in fear as she held onto rainbow dash hand tighter.

“I don’t know.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked at the dark hallway in front of her. Suddenly, a large monster that resembled a Frankenstein monster suddenly came Charging out of the darkness with both hands raised. Reacting quickly, Rainbow Dash grabbed Fluttershy, and both girls quickly went to the side to avoid being grabbed by the monster. This works as the monster simply runs past them; however, it suddenly stops running and quickly turns behind to face them. It roared before running back towards them. Seeing that both girls quickly run as fast as they can to get away from the monster,.

“What now, Rainbow Dash?” Fluttershy asks in fear.

“Just keep running.” Rainbow Dash said. The two keep running until they reach a door. After entering through it, they saw that the door led to what looked like a living room. Rainbow Dash quickly closed the door and tried to hold it shut to keep the monster out. However, this proved pointless as the monster punched one of its hands through the door, narrowing missing rainbow head. The hand pulled back, and looking through the hole, it made rainbow dashsaw the monster. Seeing how holding the door was pointless, she quickly grabbed fluttershy and ran towards the door that was on the other side of the room. They quickly tried to open it, but unfortunately found it locked.

“Damn it,” Rainbow cursed just as the door burst open and the monster charged into the room. Thinking quickly, rainbow quickly grabs Fluttershy and jumps out of the way. This caused the monster to run through the door, breaking it in the process. Both girls quickly looked through the broken door to see that it led to another hallway, and at the end of the hallway was another door. The monster quickly turned back towards them, and grab a piece of the broken door, and toss it at them. Both girls manage to move out of the way in time to dodge the attack. However, even though they managed to dodge the projectile, the broken piece of the door still managed to graze on one of rainbow dash shoulders, leaving a deep scratch that was so deep that blood came out of it.

“ Ow.” Rainbow cries as she places a hand on her bleeding arm.

“Rainbow.” Fluttershy cried when she saw her friend was hurt. The two then suddenly heard a loud sound, causing both girls to turn to its source to see the monster was charging back towards them. Reacting quickly, both girls got out of the way, which resulted in the monster running past them again. Not waiting for the monster to turn back, both girls quickly ran towards the door at the end of the hallway. They opened the door and were about to go in, but immediately stopped when they saw that through the door was nothing but a bottomless void.

“What now, rainbow dash.”Fluttershy asks her friend. Rainbow said nothing but instead turned to look behind them to see the monster charging back towards them.

“I have an idea.” Rainbow said as she whispered her plan to Fluttershy, who only nodded meekly. Both girls stood in front of the door. When the monster was getting close, they separated on time. This resulted in the monster breaking through the door and falling into the void. Both girls sighed in relief, seeing that their trouble was over for now. Fluttershy then turns her attention towards Fluttershy and looks at her bleeding shoulders.

"Rainbow, your shoulder is bleeding.” Fluttershy said in a worried tone.

“It’s okay; it’s just a scratch.” Rainbow said in a reassuring tone.

“It’s not okay." Fluttershy said as she brought out a handkerchief from her pocket. ”Here, let me help.” Fluttershy quickly tied the handkerchief over the wound. This stopped the bleeding, causing Fluttershy to sigh in relief.

“Thank you, Fluttershy.” Rainbow said

“So, what now.”Fluttershy ask.

“I am not sure.” Rainbow said as she and the other girl looked through the broken door. Eventually, they spotted a door that was on the other side of the abyss. ”There is a door.” Rainbow pointed towards the door, gaining Fluttershy attention.

“But it is too far.” Fluttershy said. ”How are we going to get to it?”

Hearing that rainbow put her fingers on her chin in though. She knows she could just transform and fly to the other side, but that would mean revealing her secret, which she had promised to keep. However, given the situation they were in, she might not have a choice in the matter. Unknown to the two girls, however, standing near the broken door was the mystery figure from the bus who was looking at them in silence.

“I know I am not supposed to intervene, but given the current situation, I might have to make an exception.” The figure said as she pulled down the front of her jacket to reveal a pendant with a red gem attached to it. She clutched the gem with one hand, and immediately a green glow covered it. Afterward, a small green wisp came out of the clutch gem and flew onto the ground. It then flew forward until it flew past both Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, who didn't see the wisp fly past their legs. It eventually stops once it reaches the middle of the abyss. It then glowed and expanded until it reached both sides, and once the glow subsided, it revealed a stone platform that connected to both sides.

“What just happened?” Fluttershy asked in surprise.

“I am not sure.” Rainbow said. ”But we should not think too much about it and just use the bridge to get to the other side.”

“Are you sure it is safe?” Fluttershy asks in an uncertain tone.

“No, I am not, but it’s not like we have much of a choice.” Rainbow said as she grabbed fluttershy hand, and both girls quickly ran across the bridge to get to the other side. After walking through the door, they find themselves in another dark hallway. The two girls gulped in fear before walking through the hallway. As the two began walking away, the figure from the bus stood at the broken door and watched them in silence.
….
Both Twilight and Pinkie had been walking through a dark hallway until eventually they stopped once they reached a double door that was on the wall to their right. However, not only did they see a door, but they also saw two other paths. One that continued from the path that they were currently walking on, and the one that was in front of the door.

“So should we take one of the paths or go through the door?” Pinkie ask.

“Let me think first.” Twilight said as she considered her options. However, she didn’t have a chance to think too much as she heard footsteps coming from the path in front of them. The two girls turned to see what was coming from that path, and after a few seconds, they saw that walking out of the darkness of the other hallway was rainbow dash and fluttershy. Both groups of girls smiled once they saw each other.

“There you guys are.” Rainbow said as she and Fluttershy ran towards the other two girls.

“Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy." Twilight smiled happily, which was mirrored by Pinkie Pie. Once Rainbow and Fluttershy had gotten near them, they noticed that it was just them.

“Where is everyone else?” Fluttershy asks worriedly.

“We don’t know.” Twilight said. "We have been looking for everyone, but so far, you two are the only ones we manage to find.” Suddenly, large, heavy footsteps were heard, and everyone turned to the last path to see rarity and applejack running out of the darkness of the hallway.

“There you guys are.” Pinkie said smiling before she and everyone else noticed the terrifying look on their faces. It wasn’t long before they found out why, as emerging from the darkness behind them, there were a large number of monsters chasing after them.

“ Run.” Rarity cried, and immediately everyone pushed open the double door and quickly went through it. Once the last person had entered through it, they immediately closed it. However, this didn’t stop the monsters from chasing after them since when the monsters were near the door, they tried to open it, and seeing this twilight and the rest of her friends quickly jumped in front of the door and used their bodies to barricade the door shut. This works to stop the door from opening, but it is only a temporary solution as the monsters just continue to push harder. At the rate that the monsters are going, the door will soon be forced open.

“What now?” Fluttershy, who was leaning her back on the door, said. Twilight didn’t say anything, as she already knew what she had to do if this kept up. She turned to face rarity, and then Rainbow Dash, who both immediately understood what Twilight was trying to say. They nodded their heads in understanding. All three girls were about to activate their transformation when suddenly they heard something strange from the other side of the door, and after the sound stopped, the monsters were no longer trying to force the door open, much to the shock and confusion of all the girls.
….
On the other side of the door, there was a large green fire that covered the floor where the monsters had stood previously. Once the fire subsided, it showed that the monsters were all gone. Standing on the path where Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy came from was the mystery figure.

“Can’t those buffoons do anything right?"the mystery figure said in annoyance. She then hears the door opening and reacting quickly; the figure blasted a green stream of fire from her hands. The fire hit the floor that was near her, and immediately it expanded and formed a fire swirl that covered her entire body. Once it subsided, it showed that the mystery figure had disappeared. Shortly after the fire disappeared, Twilight poked her head out of the door and saw that the monsters were gone. She turned left and right just to make sure, and once she confirmed that the coast was clear, she pulled her head in and closed the door. She then turned and addressed her friends, who had been standing behind him the entire time.

“The monsters are gone,” Twilight said.

“But why?” Fluttershy ask.

"I am not sure, but one thing is for certain: it is best we get out of here as soon as we can before they come back.” Twilight said, to which everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Everyone then quickly looked around the room they were in, which was empty, with the only thing in it was a single elevator.

“I take it; we are going to use that elevator.” Rainbow asked already, knowing the answer.

“Well, it’s not like we have much of a choice.” Rarity said. Knowing they didn’t have much of a choice, the group headed towards the elevator. After opening it, the group entered it.

“It seems this elevator only goes one way.” Twilight said as she saw that there was only one floor where the elevator could go, which was down. Twilight pushed the down button, and the elevator door closed. It started heading down, and after a few seconds of waiting, the elevator finally stopped and its door opened. The group then walked out and was immediately shocked at what they saw. As they saw, they were now in a large room, and on both sides of the room were countless large pods like those from a science fiction movies, and in those pods, they saw there were people in them who seemed to be out cold. However, that wasn’t what shocked them the most; what shocked all of them the most was the large machine in the center of the room, which was connected to the pods via cable. Said machine was a large metallic tower with a metallic spear on top of it. However, their shock didn’t end there, as they saw above the machine a large, dark portal.

“What is this?” Fluttershy said as she, Pinkie, and Applejack looked at the portal in shock. Unknown to those three, however, three of their friends had moved from starting at the portal to staring at the pods.

The three girls could see that inside the pods, the people inside were having their life energy drain. They also saw that a blue glow was coming from the pods and was traveling to the machine through the use of the cable, and in addition to that, they could see that life energy was being fired into the portal through the use of the metallic spear that was on top of it.

“Everyone, look, it’s sunset.” Rarity said bringing everyone's attention to her. They saw her pointing to one of the pods, and everyone quickly turned to see where she was pointing and immediately saw that inside one of the pods was indeed sunset shimmer, who, like everyone else, was out cold.

“Not just sunset look.” Rainbow said, pointing to two of the pods. Everyone turned to see where she was pointing, and they immediately saw that in two of the pods were the kids from earlier.

“What the heck is going on here?” Applejack said.

“It’s the beginning of a nightmare; that's what’s going on.” A voice said, and immediately everyone turned in the direction of the voice to see that walking from behind the machine was the man from before who announced the opening of nightmare mansion. Not just him, though, as walking from behind the machine was the mask and cloak figure from earlier who kidnapped Sunset and the two kids.

“ You.” Rarity said, pointing at the man. "You are the person from before who announced the opening of this mansion.”

“That’s right, I am. The name is Fear Master, and I am quite impressed that you managed to make it this far.” The man, now known as fear master said: ”The monsters that you encounter were supposed to capture you and put you into the pods so I could drain you of your life energy. Of course, the fact that the chase was prolonged doesn’t really bother me, as it means I get to eat more fear.”

“Eat fear,” Applejack asks.

“Yes, eat fear.” Fear master said. ”You see, by eating fear, my power and strength would grow exponentially, and the stronger the fear, the stronger I become. It’s for that reason that I had you all go through my mansion so I could squeeze as much fear as I could from you all. Of course, I had to separate you all first, as I knew that if you all were traveling in a much larger group, you wouldn’t produce as much fear as I wanted. And speaking of fear.” Fear Master then snapped his fingers, and immediately phasing through the floor was a large cage, and inside the cage were spike, sweetie bell,Applebloom and scootoolo.

“ Spike.” Twilight shouted.

“ Scootoolo.” Rainbow Dash shouted.

“Applebloom.” Applejack shouted.

“Sweetie bell.” Rarity shouted.

“ Twilight.” Spike shouted when he saw his sister. This was followed by the others, who shouted their older siblings names once they saw them.

“What’s the meaning of this?” Rarity demanded. ”What are you doing with our siblings?”

“Oh, nothing much.” Fear Master said as he shrugged his shoulders. ” Except for eating, their fears. Do you know that young children are more likely to produce more powerful fears than adults and teens? But enough with that, as it is time for you and your friends to join the others in the pod.” Fear master than snap his fingers, and immediately all the cloak figures began approaching them.

“What now?” Fluttershy asked in fear as the cloaked figure approached them. Twilight, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash look at one another for a moment before nodding their heads in silent agreement. All three raised their bracelet hands in the air and shouted their transformation phrase.

“Elements of harmony, magic.” Twilight shouted.

“Elements of harmony, generosity.” Rarity shouted.

“Elements of harmony, loyalty “ rainbow dash shouted.

A bright light covered the three, and once the light subsided, it revealed all three were now in their magical girl outfits. All three then turn their attention to the cloaked figure with a look of determination.

“What just happened?” Applejack asked in shock and confusion, which was mirrored by everyone else.

“You three are magical girls.” Pinkie Pie said in awe.

“Now what a surprise.” Fear master said. ”I didn’t think I would be encountering the holder of the elements of harmony so soon. But it doesn’t matter anywhere since you and all your friends shall meet your end. Attack.”

Immediately after saying that, all the cloak figures charged at them. Reacting quickly to the approaching attacks, both rarity and twilight fire a large magical blast at the cloak figures, while rainbow dash fires a large lightning attack at them. Once their attack hit the cloak figure, they exploded in a cloud of black smoke.

“ impressive.” Fear master said. ”But you still have not won yet.” Immediately after saying that, he took off his jacket and top hat and tossed them aside, and shortly after that, his body began to change. First, he grew a couple inches taller, then his skeleton costume and makeup began merging with his body until he became a real skeleton. However, the changes didn’t stop there, as his hair grew longer and wildly until eventually it stopped halfway around his back. His head suddenly began changing until it no longer resembled a human head. He also grew two large horns on the side of his head. His eyes also started glowing a menacing red, with him also gaining an extra two eyes that also glow red. His hands suddenly turned into sharp claws, and in addition to that, he grew four extra hands, and finally, his teeth turned into sharp fangs that looked like they could easily tear flesh apart. ”Prepared to meet your end.” Fear Master then got onto all fours and fired a large black magical blast at the group. Reacting quickly, both twilight and rarity form a magical barrier that blocks the attack. However, the attack resulted in an explosion that shattered the shield and blew the entire group back, causing them to fall to the ground in a heap.

After getting up, Twilight quickly makes her scepter appear in one of her hands and immediately uses it to fire a magical blast at fear master, who avoids the attack by jumping out of the way. However, unfortunately for him, he forgot about the machine behind him, and as a result, the attack instead of hitting him ended up hitting the machine. The attack exploded upon impact, which resulted in the machine receiving minor damage. Fear master immediately turned his attention to his machine and quickly rushed towards it to check on the damage. However, unfortunately for him, Rainbow took this moment of distraction to attack him as she fired a lightning attack at him. The attack made a direct hit on him, causing him intense pain, and once it subsided, he fell to the ground. After recovering from the attack, he stood up and immediately heard something. He turned to the source and saw that it came from the cage where he put spike sweetie bell,Applebloom and scootoolo. Next to the cage was rarity, who had formed a diamond sword, which she used to cut the locks of the cage. Fear Master quickly realized that the sound he heard was the sound of the locks being cut by rarity diamond sword.

“Get out of here while you still can.” Rarity said as spike and the rest began leaving the cage.

“But what about you and the others?” Sweetie Bell asked her older sister.

“Don’t worry about us; we will be alright.” Rarity said.

"Yeah, have faith in rarity,” Spike said. ”Things will be alright.”

“None of you will be alright once I am done with you.” Fear Master said as he got on all fours again and fired multiple stands of his hair, which sharpened into sharp needles at all four of them. Reacting quickly, rarity forms a diamond shield to block the attack. However, this didn’t stop Fear Master, as he just continued to blast more of his needle hair at them. However, due to all his focus being on them, he didn’t notice Twilight, who had fired a magical blast at him, causing him to fly off the ground and to land on his side. He got up and turned to face Twilight. He opened his mouth and was about to fire a magical blast at her, but before he could, rarity, who had dropped her shield, had fired a magical blast from her headband at him. The blast hit him on his chest, causing him to fall to his back. As he lay on the ground, he saw a shadow was over him. He looked up and saw that it was rainbow dash who was flying above him. She forms a spear-shaped lighting on one of her hands and tosses it towards him.

Reacting quickly, he rolls out of the way of the attack, and immediately after rolling out of the way, he jumps onto his feet and fires another magical blast from his mouth at her. However, Rainbow Dash manages to fly out of the way on time, and after dodging the attack, she fires a lightning attack at Fear Master, who manages to dodge the attack on time. However, he wasn’t able to dodge the magical blast that was fire by rarity on time. The blast hit him, sending him flying until it hit the floor. After hitting the floor, he rolls over it for a bit before stopping. As he tried to get up, he was suddenly grabbed by a magical aura and was suddenly lifted into the air. Fear Master looked around and saw that the one who was responsible for trapping him in the aura was rarity. Rarity then slammed him onto the ground over and over again, and after slamming him one last time, she lifted him into the air. Shortly after being placed into the air, Rainbow Dash immediately flew into the air, and after gaining a good amount of distance, she flew towards fear master as fast as she could. While she flew towards him, she covered her entire body with lightning, which ended up increasing her speed. With her increased speed, Rainbow Dash was able to ramm Fear Master so hard that the two ended up going through the machine. After ramming through the machine, Rainbow Dash then rammed Fear Master onto the ground so hard that it left small cracks on it. She then flew above fear master and fired a lightning attack on him again before flying away and landing next to Twilight and Rarity, who had gathered together. Behind them were the rest of their friends and their younger siblings, who had been standing nearby and watching the entire fight.

“Wow, you guys are amazing.” Pinkie said.

“I quite agree with you, their pinkie.” Applejack said. ”Those three are amazing.”

“Well, what do you expect from rainbow dash?” Scootoolo said. ”My big sister is amazing.”

“My sister, too, is amazing.” Sweetie Bell said.

“And don’t forget twilight.” Spike said.

Fear Master got up and saw his machine was destroyed, and with the machine destroyed, life energy is no longer being fired into the portal. He turned and glared at his three opponents.

“I am going to end you all, even if it costs me my life.” Fear Master shouted as his body was covered in a dark aura, and he underwent another transformation. First, his body grew even bigger and bulkier until he was so big that there barely reached his shin. Two skeletal wings then formed on his back, and in addition to that, large spikes also grew on his backs. His teeth became even sharper, and his mouth extended until it became a snout. Once the transformation was completed, fear master turned his attention towards them. ”prepared to die.”

“And I thought this guy was ugly before.” Rainbow said before firing a lightning attack at him, which was followed by both twilight and rarity, which fired a magical blast at him. All three attacks hit him. However, the attacks seem to have done little to no damage, as he stood unfazed.

“That tickles.” Fear Master said before he spread his wings and took flight into the air. Fear Master then blasted a large, dark, magical blast from his mouth at the group. Everyone quickly ran out of the way, and when the beam hit the ground they were on earlier, it exploded upon impact, sending the group and one of the pods flying into the air. Fortunately, the people in the pods were unharmed; however, the same can’t be said about the three magical girls, their sisters, and the rest of their friends. While it was true they weren’t directly hit by the attack, the explosion still blew them back, and in addition to that, some part of the floor debris still hit them, leaving a bit of scratch on their bodies and clothes. However, luckily for them, besides receiving a few scratches, they didn’t receive any serious injuries.

“Is everyone okay?” Twilight asked as she and everyone got up.

“Yeah, I am ok.” Pinkie said, which was followed by everyone who told her that they were okay.

“None of you will be okay once I am done with you.” Fear master spoke from the air. He could feel the fear coming out of them, and with each fear he devoured, he could feel himself growing stronger. Rainbow Dash quickly crouchs down to the floor and places one of her hands on it while also forming a lightning-shaped lance on her other hand. Suddenly, lightning covered her body, and like a rocket, she launched herself to fear master so fast that it was almost impossible to see her. She pointed the lance towards fear master head in an attempt to impale him. However, Fear Master managed to react quickly and immediately swat her away like a fly. Shortly after swatting rainbow dash aside, he saw rarity had thrown a large diamond ball at him. He simply fired a large magical blast at it, which caused it to explode into pieces, and when the smoke that was created by the explosion was clear, he saw a magical blast being fired at him. Fear Master didn’t even bother to defend himself and let the attack hit him. The attack hit him, but like before, it didn’t do any damage to him. He turned to where the attack was fired and saw that the person who fired at him was Twilight. Twilight then turns her attention to the rest of the group, who have a look of worry on their faces.

“You guys need to get out of here while you still can.” Twilight said in a serious tone.

“But what about you and the others?” Spike asks in a worried tone. ”This guy is too strong for you three to take on.”

“Don’t worry, we will figure something out.” Twilight said in her best reassure tone. ”Just go for now.”

“ But….” Fluttershy said, but was interrupted by rarity.

“Just listen to her and go.” Rarity said. ”It’s okay, darling, we will be okay.”

Fluttershy was about to protest again but was interrupted by Applejack, who placed a hand on her shoulder.

“Come on, sugarcube, its best we go.” Applejack said in a serious tone.

“But what about Twilight, rarity, and rainbow dash?” Sweetie Bell protested.

"There is nothing we can do here, and if we stay, all we are doing is getting in the way.” Applejack said in a serious tone, to which everyone couldn’t help but agree. Applejack then turned her attention to the rest of her friends. ”Promise me you three will be alright.”

“We promised.” Twilight said.

“Me too,” Rarity said.

“Me too.” Rainbow dash said as she got up from the ground.

“ Ok.” Applejack said as she nodded. ”Let’s go.” She then took Fluttershy by the hand and began pulling her along as she walked back towards the elevator. The rest took one last look at Twilight, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash and reluctantly followed them back to the elevator.

“No one is going anywhere.” Fear Master said as he flew over them and landed in front of the elevator, blocking the retreating group from their only exit. ”I will end you all first, and when I am done with you, I will end the element wielder.” Fear Master then raised his claw hand and swiped it down towards them.

“ No.” Twilight,Rarity, and Rainbow Dash scream in horror seeing this. However, twilight bracelets glow, and immediately after glowing, three balls of light came out of the bracelet and headed towards Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Fluttershy. They covered all three girls wrists, and immediately after covering their wrists, a large magical beam was fired from the ball of light and hit the hand. Once the beam hit his hand, he recoiled it back in pain.

“What just happened?” Applejack asks as she and everyone look on in shock. Applejack, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie then turn their attention to the ball of light on their wrists. They watched as the light disappeared, and in their place were three bracelets, which they are now wearing on their wrists. Applejack was wearing a bracelet with an apple-shaped gem; Fluttershy was wearing a bracelet with a butterfly-shaped gem; and Pinkie Pie was wearing a bracelet with a balloon-shaped gem. Twilight, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash, who saw them wearing the bracelet, realized what had happened and immediately knew what needed to be done.

“What’s this?” Pinkie said.

“Applejack, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie." Twilight shouted, gaining everyone's attention. “You three concentrate and follow your instinct.”

“ Huh.” Applejack said confused, which was reflected by the two girls.

“You heard her: just concentrate and follow your instinct.” Rainbow said.

“Trust us guys; it is very important that you do that.” Rarity said. They were silent for a few seconds before Pinkie broke it.

“ Ok.” Pinkie said as she closed their eyes and did what Twilight, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash instructed. It wasn’t long before both Applejack and Fluttershy also followed suit. After doing that, they can instantly feel what their instinct is telling them to do. Following what their instincts were telling them, all three girls raised the hand that had the bracelet in the air and said the words that came to mind.

“Elements of harmony, honesty.” Applejack shouted.

“Elements of harmony, kindness,“ Fluttershy shouted.

“Elements of harmony, laughter.” Pinkie Pie shouted.

After shouting, the three girls entire bodies were covered by a bright light, and immediately after it died down, it revealed all three girls were now wearing different outfits.

Pinkie was now wearing a pink jester’s cap with small bells on it, a pink bodysuit, a pair of white frilly gloves, and pink curly-toed shoes.

Applejack was now wearing silver armor, which covered her entire body with only her head exposed. She wore a large red cape on her back, and in addition to that strap on Applejack side was a large broadsword. All in all, Applejack now resembles a knight in shining armor like those in fairy tails.

Fluttershy was now wearing a yellow robe with a short, green, and blue cape and a hood. But what stood out most were the two ethereal wings on her back.

“What happened?" Fluttershy said as she and everyone examined their new outfits.

“Wow, I think we have become magical girls.” Pinkie said in awe.

“ No.” Fear Master shouted, drawing everyone's attention towards him. ”All the elements of harmony wielder have now been found. I must end you all now before you could be a threat.” Fear Master raised one of his legs and was about to step on them, but before he could, Rainbow Dash managed to ramm him on his head with enough force to cause him to fall on his back. After falling onto his back, Rainbow Dash took the opportunity to gather as much energy as she could, and once she was done gathering energy, she fired a large lightning attack on Fear Master Head. Unlike previous attacks, this one managed to do harm to him as he let out a large scream of pain. After the attack subsided, Rainbow Dash formed a fist with her hands and covered them with lightning. She then flew down and landed on his face, and once she landed on his face, she repeatedly punched one of his eyes as hard as she could. Fear Master screamed in pain with each punch; however, once she saw a large shadow over her, she stopped her attack and looked up to see that the large shadow was caused by one of Fear Master's hands, which was over her. She saw that the hand was brought down, and reacting quickly, she flew away just as the hand slammed onto fear master's face.

While in the air, Rainbow Dash saw that Spike, Applebloom, Scootoolo, Fluttershy, Applejack, Sweetie Bella, and Pinkie Pie had regrouped with twilight and rarity. Rainbow Dash quickly landed beside them.

“So what now?” Rainbow asked as she and everyone turned their attention to fear master, who was now getting up from the ground.

“We can’t beat him on our own.” Twilight said before turning her attention to Fluttershy, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie. ”But with your three help, we might stand a change.”

“ Us.” Fluttershy said in shock. ”How can we help?”

“Well, duh, we are magical girls now.” Pinkie Pie said. ”We just used our new magic powers to beat the monster.”

“Um, how are we supposed to do that?” Applejack asks.

“The same way you activate your transformation.” Twilight said. ”Just concentrate and follow your instinct.”

“That’s it," Applejack asks.

“Yes, that’s it, darling.” Rarity said. ”And I suggest you do it quick.” Shortly after saying that, she fired a magical blast at fear master, who had started approaching them. The attack did nothing to stop him. Seeing that rainbow dash, and twilight decided to quickly gather as much energy as they could and fire a large magical beams and lightning attacks at fear master. The combined attack was powerful enough to cause him to fall on his back.

“ Hurry.” Rainbow said. Quickly, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy close their eyes and concentrate. After doing that, they can instantly feel what their instincts are telling them. It was telling them how to fight.

Follow what her instincts were telling her. Applejack quickly pulled out her sword and pointed it at fear master, who was getting up. She pointed her sword at fear master, and instantly a large stream of fire came out of it. The attack hit fear master on his face, causing him enough pain to recoiled back. Once the fire subsided, fear master turned his attention to the group. He then flew into the air and opened his mouth before firing a magical blast at them. However, before the attack hit, Fluttershy suddenly stepped forward and held her hand out. After she did that, a large wind suddenly blew the attack back at him. The attack hit, causing him to fall back to the ground.

“My turn.” Pinkie said as she got in front of the group. She took off her jester hat and put a hand into it. She then pulled out a large pink bazooka. As fear master got up, Pinkie took aim, and once she got a clear shot of fear master, she pulled the trigger of her bazooka. ”SMILE EXPLOSION OF DOOM.” Pinkie Pie shouted before firing her bazooka, and immediately after firing it, multiple pink magical blasts came out of it. The magical blast took the form of confetti, streamers, balloons, cupcakes, party hats, and birthday candles. The magical blast flew towards fear master and made a direct hit on his face, resulting in a large explosion that created a large pink cloud that covered his entire face. Once the smoke clears, it shows that fear Master has sustained a bit of damage to his face. He glared at all of them, opened his wings, and flew into the air. However, as he was flying high into the air, Fluttershy decided to take action by first making a staff appear on one of her hands. The staff was made up of wood, and attached to the top of the staff was a large pink gem that was shaped like a butterfly. She slammed the end of her staff onto the ground, and immediately after she did that, the gem glowed before firing a large wind slash that hit one of fear master wings. The slash was sharp enough to cut through it, and with the loss of one of his wings, Fear Master ended up falling from the air and hitting the ground faced first.

“Nice work, Fluttershy.” Rainbow Dash praised her friend.

“Oh, it was really nothing.” Fluttershy said in a modest tone. A large howl was then heard, and everyone turned to see that fear master had gotten up. He glared at them and charged toward them. Pinkie Pie, being the first to react, quickly took off her hat again and pulled out a deck of cards from it. She threw one card on the ground, and it immediately enlarged. Pinkie Pie then jumped onto it, and the card took off into the air. She flew towards fear master, and once she was near, fear master tried to swat her away, only for her to dodge the attack. After dodging the attack, Pinkie Pie began throwing the cards towards fear master's face. As soon as the card hit him, it exploded on impact. However, it didn’t do much damage, as fear master stood unfazed. He then continued to swipe the air in an attempt to hit Pinkie Pie. However, the girl was able to avoid each swipe, and as she dodged each swipe, she continued to throw each card at him. However, like before, none of the attacks had any effect on him. Pinkie, however, didn’t stop as she threw more cards at Fear Master until she was down to her last card. She threw the card, and it flew off until it made a direct hit on one of his eyes. This actually managed to hurt him as he recoiled back in pain. As he began moving backward, Pinkie took this opportunity to fly down near his feet and immediately stretch her arms to unnatural lengths. She wrapped it around fear master feet, causing him to fall to the ground. However, this ends up indirectly causing Pinkie Pie to fly off the card and into the air. Pinkie was able to, however, use this to her advantage as she positioned her body over fear master face and stretched her arms back as far as she could, and once she was closed enough, she brought both arms down on two of fear master eyes. The force of the punch was enough to send Pinkie back flying into the air, and as she began falling again, her card managed to fly under her, catching her in the process. Pinkie then pulled out another bazooka out of her hat and took aim at fear master head.

“PARTY HEAD MISSILES.” Pinkie shouted before firing her bazooka. Unlike before, what came out this time was a large ball of pink magic that exploded into at least 10 magical blasts that took the form of party hats. The blast hit Fear Master directly in the face, creating a large explosion. After the smoke cleared, Fear Master tried to get up, but just as he had sat up, Pinkie flew in front of him, and immediately she put one of her thumbs into her mouth and started blowing into it. This ended up enlarging her hand, and once she was done enlarging it, she stretched it back as far as she could. Once she was near enough, she brought her enlarged hand forward and punched fear master in the face with enough force that he was flung back until he hit the wall that was behind him. As he lay next to the wall, still recovering from the attack, Pinkie Pie took the opportunity to fly bald towards her friends, and once she lowered the card to the ground, she got off it and turned her attention to Twilight. ”So what now?”

“ Hmmm.” Twilight said as she put a finger in her chin in thought. As she did this, an idea suddenly came to her. ”I believe if we all fire our most powerful attack at the same time on fear master, we might be able to finally beat him. Of course it is not a guarantee.”

“Well, it’s not like we have a choice.” Applejack said as she and everyone turned their attention to fear master who was getting up.

“Okay, everyone, gather as much energy as you can and aim for his head.” Twilight said as she pointed her scepter and began gathering as much energy as she could. As she did this, the star on her tiara began to glow as she drew powers from it and into her scepter. The others did the same and gathered as much energy as they could. However, the only one not doing this was Pinkie Pie, who just aimed her bazooka at fear master. After fear master had finally gotten up, he charged at them as fast as he could. Once he was near enough, Twilight pointed her scepter at his head.

“Now everyone.” Twilight shouted as she fired a large energy beam from her scepter. The others did the same, with Rarity firing a large magical beam from her headband, Rainbow Dash firing a large lighting attack, Applejack blasting a large stream of fire from her sword, and Fluttershy firing a large wind attack from her staff.

“SMILE EXPLOSION OF DOOM!” Pinkie shouted as she pulled the trigger of her bazooka. All the attacks that were fired managed to make a direct hit on fear master's head, resulting in a large explosion that created a large smoke that cover fear master's entire body. Once the smoke cleared, they saw that fear master was now headless, as their combined attack had managed to completely destroy his head. The headless body fell to the ground, and it wasn’t long before it began slowly breaking apart and turning into dust. After a while, the entire skeleton body disappeared, leaving nothing but dust behind. Shortly after the body disappeared completely, the portal that was in the air closed up, and shortly after the portal closed up, a white light covered the ceiling of the room, and slowly it expanded until it covered the entire room. In addition to that, a white light also covers the pods. Once the light died down, everyone found themselves in a small room, with the only exit being a staircase that led towards a door. In addition to that, they also saw that once the light on the pods died down, they saw that the pods had completely disappeared, leaving the people that were inside on the floor.

“So what now?” Sweetie Bell asks.

“Well, first, we should turn ourselves back to normal.” Twilight said. ”And I know you all have so many questions, and I promise I will answer them. But first we should get out of here, so I suggest you all change back.”

“Um, how are we supposed to do that?” Applejack asks.

“It’s simple; just concentrate and will yourself back to normal.” Rainbow Dash said. Immediately after saying that the three newest users of the elements of harmony did as instructed and immediately a bright light covered the three, and once it died down, it revealed that the three had turned back to normal.

“Well, now that you are done with that, I think it is best we take sunset and get out of here.” Twilight said. ”With a little luck, she will think what happened early was just a dream.”

“But what about everyone else?” Fluttershy asked.

“How about we just tell the manager we found a group of people laying unconscious in the basement of this building?” Applejack said.

“Well, that does sound like a good idea.” Spike said.

“Well, if there's nothing else, let’s go already.” Twilight said.
….
Sunset woke up with a groan, and after using her hands to rub the sleepiness out of her eyes, she quickly took a look around and found that she was sitting down on a bus seat with twilight seating down next to her near the window of the bus.

“Oh, sunset, good, you are awake.” Twilight said happily after seeing that sunset had woken up.

“What happened?" Sunset ask. ”The last thing I remember was that we were going through a haunted mansion attraction, and then it’s all blank.”

“Oh, while we were going through the haunted mansion, you accidentally tripped on a loose floorboard and got knocked out.” Rarity, who was sitting on the seat behind them, said: Sunset then turned her attention to Rarity, who was sitting down next to Applejack. She saw on her lap was the unicorn plushy applejack had won for her. Unknown to sunset, however, is that rarity lost it earlier when they were dragged into the hallway of the mansion. However, luckily, when they exited the mansion, they were able to find it on their way out.

“Wow, really.” Sunset said. ”Man, that’s embarrassing.”

“Don’t worry too much, sunset.” Applejack said. ”We were about to leave anywhere.“

“Well, despite that humiliating accident, it was still a good day, don’t you think so, Twilight?" Sunset said as she turned to Twilight.

“Yeah, it really was a good day.” Twilight said as she looked out through the window to look at the evening light. ”We should do this again someday.” As she continued to stare through the window, she saw multiple ambulances go past the bus.

“What do you think that’s all about.” Sunset asked after seeing the ambulances go past them. No one answered, as they already knew that the ambulance had no doubt been called by the manager of Equestrialand after receiving a tip that a large number of people had been found unconscious.
….
Back in the amusement park, a large number of people were staring at a stage where a young girl dressed in magician attire was performing. This girl was none other than Trixie.

“And now for the great and powerful Trixie final trick.” Trixie said before holding both of her hands up into the air, and shortly after doing that, a large blue ball of energy appeared in the air. It enlarges, and after it is done enlarging, it instantly fires into the air and explodes in a bright, beautiful light, much to the amusement of the audience. After the light died down, all the audience members clapped their hands.

“Thank you, thank you; you all have been a lovely audience.” Trixie said as she bowed down. After she was done bowing, she then walked past the curtain of the stage and headed to her dressing room. As she was about to turn the doorknob of the dressing room, she sensed something and quickly turned behind her. Standing behind her was the mystery figure who had been following Twilight and her friends.

“Who are you?” Trixie demanded as she pointed a hand towards him.

"Now there is no need for hostility; I just want to talk.” The figure said this as she held both of her hands up.

“Oh, please, do you think Trixie is a fool?” Trixie said. ”Trixie can sense you are not human.”

“Heh, you got me there." The figure said, ”Then again, I suppose I shouldn’t expect anything less of the daughter of Star Lulamoon.”

"Hm, so you did your research on Trixie, but Trixie supposed it shouldn’t be surprising that you know of trixie father, as he was after all one of the greatest magicians to ever exist.” Trixie said in a prideful tone. ”That is, until those no-good princesses imprison him.” Her face turned to anger after saying that.

“You hold a grudge against the princess for your father's imprisonment.” The figure said: ”Good, because I got a deal you might be interested in.”

“What deal is that?” Trixie asks, raising an eyebrow.

“Well, as you said earlier, I did my research on you, and I know for a fact that you are a hired mercenary who would work for anyone if the price was right, and not only that, but your preferred method of payment is magical artifacts, books, and pretty much anything that can increase your powers.” The figure said.

“Well, of course, Trixie would need everything she can get to get revenge for Trixie's father.” Trixie said. ”Of course, if Trixie can’t be paid with magic artifacts or books, Trixie can just take money instead and use it to buy things that can help Trixie to improve Trixie skills.”

“Well, in that case, what I offer you will help improve your skill greatly.” The figure said: ”And in addition to that, as a bonus, you will finally get a chance for revenge.”

“You have Trixie's interest now.” Trixie said, as she now has a look of interest.

“ Good.” The figure said as she pulled out a small red jewel from her pocket. Trixie's eyes widen when she sees the jewel. ”I take it; you know what this is.”

“The diamond of pride.” Trixie said in shock. ”A legendary diamond that is said to be able to enhance its user powers.”

“And it is yours if you are willing to help me and my comrade with a little something we have been planning.” The figure said:.

“Trixie would be foolish to refuse this offer.” Trixie said.

“ Good.” The figure said, and shortly afterward, the jewel glowed and levitated into the air before heading towards Trixie. It went through Trixie's chest, and immediately she glowed with a red aura as her eyes changed from purple to red. After the aura surrounding her died down, Trixie made a red ball of magic appear on her hands, and immediately after she made it appear, she made it disappear. She then turned to the figure.

“So what now?” Trixie asked the figure.

“Well, first we should go and introduce you to the rest of my comrades , and then we can discuss business.” The figure said:.

“By the way, who are you anywhere?” Trixie asked the figure.

“You may call me nightingale.” The figure, now known as Nightingale, said before walking away, with Trixie following behind her.

…..
That night in an abandoned factory, both Trixie and Nightingale can be seen walking inside it. They walk up the stairs, and after getting up onto the top floor, they make their way to an office door. Nightingale knocked on the door once she was near it.

“Come in.” A male voice said,and immediately the two entered the office. In the office, a figure could be seen sitting down on an office chair. They couldn’t see the figure as the chair they were sitting on was facing the other direction. On the desk was a black scarf and a white mask with a gold design. The figure turned the chair to face them, but due to the darkness of the office, his face couldn’t be seen. ”I take it; everything’s turned out alright.”

“It did lord descent, and not only that, I managed to acquire a new ally for our cause.” Nightingale said, gesturing to Trixie. ”This is Trixie Lulamoon.”

“Trixie lulamoon, as in the daughter of Star lulamoon.” Descent ask.

“Yes, you are correct.” Trixie said as she approached descent. ”It is a pleasure to meet you, lord descent.”

“The pleasure is mine.” Descent said before turning his attention to nightingale.”You did an excellent job finding us a powerful ally.”

“It was nothing lord descent.” Nightingale said. ”I also take it your mission turned out well.”

“It did.” Descent said as he brought out a large black book from one of the drawers of his desk and placed it on the table. Trixie, out of curiosity, took a closer look at the book and saw that the title of the book was Dark Prophecy of Ancient Past.

“Hold on, isn’t that book supposed to be in the forbidden section of the library in Celestial Castle?" Trixie ask.

“It is, or in this case, was.” Descent said. ”It took me a while, but I was eventually able to sneak into the forbidden section and steal this book.”

"Why do you need that book?” Trixie ask.

“Let’s just say this book will play a key role in returning my queen to her former glory.” Descent said as his eyes glowed red. ”Now let’s get down to business.”
….
End of chapter 3

Author's Note

Sorry for the later update everyone but I had some writers block when writing this story.

Anyhow time for my fact of the day.

In this chapter applejack ,pinkie pie and Fluttershy did acts to ask them worthy to sue the elements. Applejack told the honest truth about not letting anything bad happen to her. Fluttershy show kindness to rainbow dash after he gotten injure and finally pinkie pie help twilight overcome a scary moment through laughter.

Fun fact this line here is a reference to pinkie laugh song:

From the story:
”As my grandmother always said, the best way to deal with your fear is to just laugh, and their will disappear. Hahaha.”

From the song:
I'd hide under my pillow
From what I thought I saw
But Granny Pie said that wasn't the way
To deal with fears at all

She said, "Pinkie, you gotta stand up tall
Learn to face your fears
You'll see that they can't hurt you
Just laugh to make them disappear."

Another fun fact this line here was a reference to the cliff scene between twilight and applejack:

From the story:

“I promised you that it would be alright, and that is the honest truth.” Applejack said.

From the show:

Now listen here. What I'm sayin' to you is the honest truth. Let go, and you'll be safe.

Pinkie pie ability to pull things out of her hat was a reference to how in canon pinkie seem to have the ability to pull things from her hair and the idea for the bazooka pinkie pie use was also inspired by friendship is magic where the weapon that pinkie pie use in that story was also a bazooka.

Also pinkie pie having powers is to reference to pinkie pie cartoony nature. Basically her powers is base on the old rubber horse animation where the characters in those animation could stretch their body parts to unnatural heigh and enlarging them by blowing air into them.

The way pinkie pie fight using her powers was inspired by luffy from one piece.

Trixie gaining a magical item that enhanced her magic is a reference to the time she use the alicorn amulet which is a magical item that boost her magical power to a great degree.

Anyhow that’s it for now as I am going to work on my guardian of harmony story now and if I am lucky I might be able to get out by this week.Don’t forget to leave a comment on what you think of my chapter so far.

Chapter 4: Video game of terror

Opening of my little magic girl:

Play sailor moon Moonlight Densetsu.

Gomen ne sunao janakute
Yume no naka nara ieru
Shikou kairo wa shooto sunzen
Ima sugu aitai yo
Nakitaku naru you na moonlight
Denwa mo dekinai midnight
Datte junjou doushiyou
Haato wa mangekyou

Tsuki no hikari ni michibikare
Nando mo meguriau
Seiza no matataki kazoe uranau koi no yukue
Onaji kuni ni umareta no mirakuru romansu

Moichido futari de weekend
Kamisama kanaete happy-end
Genzai kako mirai mo
Anata ni kubittake

Deatta toki no natsukashii
Manazashi wasurenai
Ikusenman no hoshi kara anata wo mitsukerareru
Guuzen mo chansu ni kaeru ikikata ga suki yo

Fushigi na kiseki kurosu shite
Nando mo meguri au
Seiza no matataki kazoe uranau koi no yukue
Onaji kuni ni umareta no mirakuru romansu
Shinjite iru no mirakuru romansu

The next scene was of all six girls battering the army of monsters. Each girl uses their respective attacks to take down a large number of the monsters. After fighting off all the monsters, the girls were then confronted by the shadow form of King Sombra, who towered over them. All six girls fire their attacks on him at the same time, creating a large explosion. The final scene was of all six girls in sugar cube corners enjoying themselves.
….
In the dark castle of the netherworld, Crypto can be seen walking through the hallways until he came upon a set of doors. He opened them and came into the room. The room was full of tables and shelves of clay dolls that were shaped in the forms of monsters, all of which had different sizes and features. The room only inhabitant who was working on a clay doll on one of the tables turned to face crypto the second he entered the room.

“ Finster I need a new monster to send towards the earth realm to gather life energy.” Crypto said.

“Of course, my lord, I have the perfect monster for the job.” Finster said before walking towards one of the tables that’s in the room. Finster was a short humanoid monster-like creature that greatly resembled a dwarf, as he had a long white beard that reached his stomach, and he was bald with the only hair he have was on the side of his head, which, like his beard, was white. For clothing, he wore what looked like a black shirt and pants, which he wore under a white apron. All in all, Finster's short size and appearance cause him to resemble the dwarfs from mythology. However, what makes him different from the dwarf described in mythology is that Finster has an extra pair of arms as well as a third eye on his forehead, giving him a more monstrous appearance.

Finster grabbed one of the clay dolls and walked towards Crypto and presented him the doll.

“What is this?” Crypto asked,

“I call him score creeper." Finster said. ”And his special abilities will allow him to gather sufficient life energy from the humans.”

“And how can he do that?” Crypto asked.

“Well, I don’t want to ruin the surprise, but let’s say score creeper abilities allow him to turn the humans favorite entertainment into their worst nightmare.” Finster said.

….
In Canterlot High School, the final school bell rang, signaling the end of the school day. After packing her things, she left her class and went out into the hallway. As she was walking towards the school exit, she by chance encountered Sunset, who was walking towards the opposite direction of twilight.

“Oh, hey, Twilight." Sunset said, greeting the girl.

“Oh, hey sunset.” Twilight greeted the girl before she realized something. ”Where are you going? The exit is that way.” She pointed her fingers in the direction of the exit to empathize her point.

“Oh, I am just going to the art room to add the finishing touch to my art project.” Sunset said before an idea struck her. ”Want to see it.”

“ Sure.” Twilight said seeing no reason, not too. The two then began walking towards the art room, which was located on the 2nd floor of the building. After entering through the door, Sunset walked towards one of the canvas that was in the room. The canvas had a large cloth covering it. Sunset, remove it, and grab the paintbrush that was near it.

“Give me a few minutes; I am almost done.” Sunset said, to which Twilight nodded. Sunset then began working on her painting. After at least five minutes, Sunset put her paintbrush down. ” Done. Come see twilight.”

Twilight then walked next to sunset and immediately stood next to see the painting. Once she saw the painting, her face instantly had a look of awe as the painting was very beautiful. The painting was of a large, beautiful landscape. It was a sunset over a large meadow. On the right there was a mountain, tall and thin—by mountain standards—and on the side of the mountain was a city with tall white spires, decorated with purple and gold. Waterfalls cascaded from the city and down the length of the mountain.

“Well, what do you think?” Sunset asked the girl.

“Sunset, this is beautiful.” Twilight said. ”I can see why you take art class. You an incredible artist.”

“ Thanks.” Sunset said happily. "I have been practicing since I was little.”

“ Really.” Twilight asked sunset.

“ Yeah.” Sunset said. ”When I was little, I always had a love for drawing, and when I grew older, my mother started hiring me art tutors and sending me to art class. It was quite enjoyable, actually.” Twilight then turned her attention back to the painting and noticed on the bottom right corner was a symbol. The symbol resembled a shimmering sun, with one side color red and the other yellow.

“Hey sunset, what is that?” Twilight asked as she pointed at the symbol.

“Oh that.” Sunset said. ”You can call it my signature.”

“You signature.” Twilight asked.

“Yeah, my signature,“ Sunset said. ”You see, I once saw this symbol in a dream I once had when I was little, and I don’t know why, but there was something about that symbol that fascinates me, so I decided to use it as my signature for any painting and drawing I do.”

Twilight said nothing but instead just stared at the drawing. Suddenly the two hear the door opening and their turn to see Pinkie Pie walking in. The pink-haired girl smiled once she saw them, and shortly afterward she waved her hand happily at them.

“Hi Twilight, hi Sunny.” Pinkie greeted them happily as she waved her hand at them.

“Oh, hey, pinkie.” Twilight said. ”What are you doing here?”

“Oh, just working on my drawing.” Pinkie said as she walked towards one of the other canvas in the room. She removed the cloth that was on the canvas and began working on it. After a minute or two, she turns the canvas so that it will be facing them. ”What you think.”

“Well, it’s quite something.” Sunset said as she and Twilight stared at the painting she was of Pinkie in a clown outfit. ”Not bad you have a talent in art.”

“I agree.” Twilight said as she nodded her head in agreement.

“ Thanks.” Pinkie said, smiling.
….
Later that afternoon, sunset can be seen walking home. As she walked, she saw a small stand nearby being attended by a man who seemed to be around his early 30s. Out of curiosity, she walked towards the stand to see what the man was selling and immediately saw he was selling a game she had never seen before. The game was titled Demon Night, and the cover art of the game features what looks like a demon chasing a group of teens.

“What game is this?” Sunset asked the man. ”I never heard of this game.”

“Oh, this is a new game that hasn’t been officially released in the market yet.” The man said. ”Currently, the game hasn’t been mass produced yet, and as of right now, only a few copies of the game have been successfully made.”

Sunset took one last look at the game before turning her attention back to the man. “How much?” Sunset asked.

“Oh, it’s actually for free.” The man said. ”You see, my job is to spread the awareness of this game as much as possible for its eventual release, and to do that, I decided to give out the few available copies of the game for free.”

“Free, you said. Well, in that case, I will take one.” Sunset said happily.

“Then I hope you enjoy playing the game.” The man said.

“Oh, I will.” Sunset said. ”Thanks for the game.” After saying that sunset, walk away. However, as she walked away, she didn’t notice the man's eyes glow red as he watched her walk away.
….
Once sunset reached her house, she instantly went to her living room and placed the game on the table. After she did that, she went upstairs of her house and took a quick bath, and after dying herself, she put on her house clothes, which consisted of a white tank top and black pants. She then went back to her living room and connected her game console to the TV. After she connected the game console to the TV, she inserted the game into the game console and is now waiting for the game to finish loading. After the game was done loading, she was greeted to a menu screen, and after clicking New Game, she was greeted by a character select scene. After a minute or so, Sunset finally selected her character. However, as soon as she selected her character, a beam of light hit her, causing her to scream.
….
“You all did great in your training today.” Velvet said as she walked out of the kitchen carrying a tray of lemonade towards the living room, where currently Twilight, her friends, and Spike were sitting down on the chairs that were available in the room and panting hard as they had just finished their training for the day.

“Man that was exhausted.” Applejack said as she wiped the sweat from her forehead. She then turned her attention to Velvet, who had placed the tray on the table.

“Please help yourself.” Velvet said as she gestured to the lemonades.

“Well, that’s mighty kind of ya.” Applejack said as she grabbed one of the glasses of lemonade and took a sip from it. It wasn’t long before the others too grabbed a cup of lemonade.

“Thanks mom.” Twilight said as she took a sip of the lemonade.

“Yeah, thanks, mom.” Spike said.

“Thanks you, Miss Velvet.” Fluttershy said as the others gave their thanks.

“You welcome.” Velvet said happily. ”Anyhow, it seems you all have been making great progress in your training, and that goes double to you too, Spike. You had made great progress in your training.”

“Thanks mom.” Spike said happily.

"Anyhow, your father will be home soon as his extra shift at work is close to being finished, so I better get started in making dinner.” Velvet said as she walked back into the kitchen. Before she entered, she turned to face them again. ”Oh, I almost forgot to ask, but does anyone want to join us?”

“Nah, I am going home.” Applejack said. ”Granny Smith is making her famous apple pie today, so I am going to eat at my house.”

“Me too.” Rainbow said. ”My mom is going to make her famous lasagna today.”

Pretty soon everyone else informed Velvet that they couldn’t stay for dinner due to one reason or another.

“All right then.” Velvet said before walking back to the kitchen.

“Anyhow, daring, I think I should head home now.” Rarity said as she got off her seat, which was shortly followed by everyone else.

“Me too,” Pinkie said.

“In that case, bye everyone; see you tomorrow at school.” Twilight said as everyone began getting ready to leave.

“Well see you tomorrow, Twilight, and you too, spikey Wikey.” Rarity said to both Twilight and Spike.

“Spikey, wikey,“ Spike whispered in a lovestruck voice as he and Twilight got off their seats and followed everyone to the front door of the house. ”She gave me a nickname. She does love me.”

Twilight then steps forward and opens the door, and after opening the door, everyone steps out into the evening light.

“Bye everyone.” Twilight said as she waved to her friends who were already walking away.

“Yeah, bye everyone.” Spike said waving also. ”Bye rarity.”

Everyone else in turn waved goodbye back while also saying bye, and once that was done, Twilight closed the door.
….
In the dark of the night, a young teenage girl can be seen walking on the street. The girl's hair color was a moderate cobalt blue with brilliant cyan stripes, and over her eyes were dark purple sunglasses. As she walked, she heard her phone ring. So she pulled it out and answered it.

“Hello, who is this?” The girl asked.

“Vinly, where are you? It’s getting late already.” The person on the other end of the phone said.

“Sorry, Tavi, but the party at the nightclub took longer than I expected, which means I ended up missing the bus home.” The girl, now known as Vinly, said.

“Alright, just be home soon, ok?” The other person, now known as Tavi, said.

"Ok, tavi, I will be home soon.” Vinly said as she hung up the phone. ”Maybe some music will help lighten the mood.” She then brought out a set of headphones and put them on. After putting them on, music started playing.

However, as she was too busy with her music, she didn’t notice that she was being watched by a strange creature-like figure that was crouched down on the rooftop of a nearby building. It continued to stare at her before following her. It jumped from rooftops after rooftops as it followed her. After landing down on another building, it instantly went down the fire escape stairs, where it then ended up in an alleyway that was next to the building. It then ran out of the alleyway and began heading towards Vinly. By the time the girl turned to look behind her, it was too late, as the creature was already in arms.

“ Ahhh.” Vinly let out a scream as the creature grabbed her.
….
Twilight walked down the stairs and headed towards the dining table. When she reached the dining table, she saw that everyone was already at the table.

“Good morning twilight.” Spike greeted his older sister.

“Good morning, spike,” Twilight said as she greeted her younger brother.

“Hey everyone, you got to see this.” Night Light said as he showed everyone the page of the newspaper he was reading. ”30 people were found unconscious last night.” The page on the newspaper had a picture of a group of people in a hospital bed and an article about how they were found last night on the streets unconscious. ”This might be another attack by sombra forces.” The three took a look at the news article and stared at it in silence. The silence was eventually broken by velvet, who turned to face twilight.

“Twilight, you need to tell everyone to come here as soon as school is over.” Velvet said in a serious voice, to which Twilight nodded okay. ”I will also inform Celestia and Luna of this. Of course changes are by now they probably already know.”

After that, the entire family ate their breakfast in total silence, and as soon as Twilight was done with her breakfast, she left the house and got on her bike and began heading to school.
….
As Twilight entered her classroom, she saw both Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash, who nodded to her as soon as they saw her. She instantly realizes that it means they have read the news and realize what is going on. She nodded back and went to take her seat. Shortly after she sat down, Miss Cheelie stepped into the class.

“Good morning.” Miss cheerlie said.

“Good morning, Miss cheerlie.” All the students said.

“All right, everyone, please bring out your science textbook and turn to page...” Miss cheerlie said but was interrupted by the door opening. Everyone turned to the door to see a teenage girl who seemed to be around fifteen walk into the classroom. The girl was dressed in the girl's school uniform, and she has cobalt blue hair with very light fuchsia stripes. However, what stood out most to everyone was the eye bags that were on her face and the tired look she had. The girl let out a yawn as she walked into the class. If Twilight remembers correctly, the girl was Lyra Heartstrings.

“Lyra, you are late,” Miss cheerlie said.

“Sorry, miss cheerlie.” Lyra said before yawning again.

“Lyra, did you sleep well last night?” Miss Cheerlie asked the girl after seeing the tired look on her face.

“I thought I did, but for some reason I feel very exhausted after waking up.” Lyra said before yawning again.

“Do you need to go to the nurse office?” Miss cheerlie asked.

“No, I don’t think I need to.” Lyra said

“Are you sure?” Miss cheerlie asked as Lyra headed towards her seat.

“Yes, I am sure.” Lyra said as she sat down on her chair.

“Ok, if you said so.” Miss cheerlie said before she finally started the class lecture.
….
The class bell rang, signaling that it was break time. Rainbow Dash, Twilight, and Pinkie Pie walked out of the classroom and began heading towards the cafeteria. As they walked towards the cafeteria, Twilight took this opportunity to talk with Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, so she turned to face them.

“I take it you two heard the news about the unconscious people found last night,” Twilight asked.

“We did.” Pinkie Pie said.

“And let me guess you suspect the reason why those people fall unconscious is because there is another monster running around in the city collecting life energy.” Rainbow Dash asked. ”Which means we have another monster to deal with.”

“Well yes, that’s more or less what's going on.” Twilight said. As the three began walking to the cafeteria, they ran into sunset. However, the three immediately notice that something was wrong with sunset, as like Lyra sunset have bags under her eyes and she have a tired look on her face.

“Sunset, are you okay?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Oh yes, I am alright.” Sunset said before yawning again.

“You sure, cause you look like shit.” Rainbow Dash said bluntly.

“Rainbow dash.” Twilight said.

“What it’s true.” Rainbow Dash said.

“It’s okay. I am quite well aware I don’t look good right now.” Sunset said before yawing again. ”Anyway, I take it you three are heading to the cafeteria, right?”

“Yes, we are.” Pinkie Pie said.

“In that case, let’s go.” Sunset said as she and everyone began heading towards the cafeteria. The three enter the cafeteria, and after taking the food that was available on the counter, the four then look around for a place to sit. Eventually they found a table with spare seats, and already sitting on said table were their friends Fluttershy, Rarity, and Applejack. The four then made their way to the table and sat down on the spare chairs, and immediately after they sat down, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Applejack turned to look at sunset with a look of worry.

“What happened to you, sugarcube?” Applejack asked. ”You look like my brother Big Mac after he stays up late to pluck all the apples at our family orchard.”

“Are you okay, darling?” Rarity asked in a concerned voice.

“I am perfectly alright.” Sunset said before yawning. She then picked up her burger and took a bite out of it.

“Well, if you said so, darling.” Rarity said as she began eating her salad, and it wasn’t long before the others began eating their food.
….
In an abandoned factory, four training dummies had been set up on the ground floor of the factory. In front of them was Trixe, who pointed one of the palms at them, and immediately a large red magical blast came out of it. The blast hit one of the dummies, resulting in not only the dummy that was hit being completely destroyed but also the other three dummies next to it being destroyed as they were caught in the explosion. Trixie smiled once she saw that.

“Impressive work, Trixie.” Descent said from the top floor of the factory.

“Well, you shouldn’t be surprised.” Trixie said in a boastful tone. ”After all, I am the great and powerful Trixie. Anyhow, when are we going to make our move since Trixe is getting tired of waiting?”

“Be patient, Trixie.” Descent said. ”We can’t afford any attention on us right now.” Descent then suddenly sensed a presence appearing behind him, and he turned to see nightingale standing behind him. ”Nightingale, what are you doing here?”

“Lord descent, sir, I have important news that I need to share.” Nightingale said and immediately descent have all his attention on her.

“What is it?” Descent asked.

“We have already made progress on breaking the veil between this world and the dark world.” Nightingale said. ”And if my calculation is correct, we would have broken the vail by tonight.”

“ Excellent.” Descent said as he smiled under his mask.

“Should we begin the second sage of our plan?” Nightingale asked.

“No, we should not start yet.” Descent said. ”We need to wait for the right time, as we still can’t afford too much attention on us yet.” He then turned his back on her. ”However, once the time is right, we will finally make our first move, and I will have my revenge for what they did to my queen.”
….
In Twilight Sparkle House, all the users of the elements of Harmon are gathered in the living room. Joining them were Twilight parents, Discord, Spike, Celestia, and Luna.

“Alright, as you all have already known, multiple were found on the street unconscious.” Celestia said. ”Both me and Luna sent some of our men to infiltrate the hospital and examine the people that were found unconscious. Their reported back that they found traces of dark magic on them. This confirms our suspension that sombra forces have sent another monster.”

“So what are we waiting for? Let’s go out and kick its butt.” Rainbow said as she slammed a fist into her palm to emphasize her point.

“While I like your enthusiasm, Rainbow Dash, there is still the problem of finding the creature.” Luna said.

“So how the heck are we going to find it?” Applejack said.

“Maybe this can help.” Discord said as he snapped his fingers, and immediately a compass appeared on his hand. He then presented it to them. ”This is a little something I cooked up a while back.”

“What is it?” Fluttershy asked as she and everyone looked at the compass.

“This here, my dear, is a compass that I designed specifically to track down dark magic.” Discord said. ”All you have to do is just go around the city, and once traces of dark magic are detected, the compass will point you towards the source of the dark magic.” He gave the compass to Twilight, who then took it.

“Elements of harmony.” Luna said. ”You need to find the one that is responsible for this attack and stop them before they collect enough human life energy needed to completely rebuild sombra army. For if that happens, then their can begin an all-out war on earth, and we can’t afford that to happen.”

“Don’t worry, Luna, we will make sure that won’t happen," Twilight said in a determined voice.
….
Later that night, Twilight and her friends can be seen walking through the street of Canterlot. All of them have already transformed into their magical forms and are currently looking for the monster that was responsible for the attacks.

“Anything yet, Twilight,” Applejack asked Twilight, who was looking at the compass.

“Not yet.” Twilight said as she looked at the compass needle, which hasn’t moved since they started their search. As she continued to stare at the compass, it suddenly glowed a blue light, and immediately the needle on the compass began moving and pointing in a direction. This got the attention of everyone else as their turn to look at the compass.

“The compass is moving,” Rarity said.

“Which means it has finally found traces of dark magic.” Twilight said before turning to face everyone. ”All right, everyone, get ready as the monster is near, and since we don’t know anything about it or what its ability is, I advise you all to not let your guard down and be ready for anything.” Once she saw everyone nodding, she turned forward and looked down at the compass. She saw that the compass was pointing forward. ”All right, everyone, let’s go.” After saying that, she ran forward with her friends following close behind her. Their followed the needle, which would change direction every so often, and after a bit of twisting and turning, they eventually found the source of the dark magic, which was an abandoned warehouse.

“All right everyone, it seems we have finally found the source of the dark magic, so I advise you all to not let your guard down and be ready for anything.” Twilight said.

“Don’t worry, we will be careful.” Rainbow said, and immediately after she said that everyone nodded their heads in agreement.

“Alright, then let’s go.” Twilight said before she and everyone entered the building. As soon as everyone entered the building, they instantly had a look of shock as their saw floating above in the middle of the warehouse was a large portal that looked similar to the one from the haunted mansion from equestrialand. But what caught the group’s attention, however, was want under the portal, as standing under the portal was a group of monsters of different shapes and sizes who were firing what looked like life energy out of their chests and into the portal.

“ Excellent.” A voice said, and immediately after everyone heard the voice, they quickly ran towards a stack of wooden boxes that wasn’t too far from them. Everyone quickly hid behind the boxes, and after everyone got behind the boxes, Twilight took a peek from their hiding place and immediately saw a man walking towards the monsters. This man was none other than the man who sold Sunset the game.

“You all have collected an excellent amount of human life energy.” The man said with a voice full of malice. ”The master will be quite pleased with this haul of life energy.”

“Twilight, we got to stop him.” Rainbow Dash said.

“I know,“ Twilight said before she and everyone left their hiding place. ”All right, that is enough.”

“What the?” The man said as he and all the monsters turned to face Twilight and her friends. ”The user of the elements of harmony.”

“Actually, it’s the harmony six now.” Pinkie Pie said.

“What since when?” Twilight asked in shock, which was mirrored by everyone but Rainbow Dash.

“Oh, it’s something me and Dashie came up with.” Pinkie Pie said. ”We figure that if we are now magical girls, we also need a name for our team, and the user of the elements of harmony doesn’t sound like a good name.”

“And why did you not tell us till now?” Twilight asked.

“We were about to, but then this attack suddenly happened, and it wasn’t a good time to bring out the topic of naming the team.” Rainbow said

“You know those two do have a point.” Applejack said. ”We do need to name our team, and Harmony Six does sound like a good name.”

“I agree it does sound like a good name.” Rarity said.

“Um, hello, are you forgetting something?” The man said with a voice full of annoyance at being ignored.

“Oh, right, I almost forgot about you.” Twilight said as she and everyone turned their attention to the man.

“Anyhow, it doesn’t matter what you call yourself since you all will be still dead.” The man said. ”And while we are on the topic of names, please allow me to give you my name so you can know the name so you can know the person who sent you to your grave. My name is Score creeper.” Immediately after he said that, he began floating into the air as a dark aura covered his body, and he began undergoing a transformation. His clothes turn into a black cloak that covers his entire body. His face became pale white almost sickly as his eyes turned completely red, and his teeth became sharper as they transformed into fangs. His hands then turned into skeletal hands as sharp claws began forming at the fingernails. Once his transformation was done, a large scythe then formed at one of his hands. All in all, the creature in front of them resembled the grim reaper itself.

“Get them.” Score creeper said in a raspy voice as he pointed his scythe towards them, and immediately all the monsters charged towards them.

“Everyone get ready.” Twilight said as she fired a magical blast towards the monsters. The blast hit the monster that was at the front of the group, causing it to be blown backwards and hitting a few of the monsters that were behind it. They were sent flying back until they landed under the portal. However, this didn’t deter the rest of the monsters that were still running or, in some cases, flying towards them. Reacting quickly to the approaching monster, Applejack quickly steps forward, pulls her sword out, and fires a large stream of fire on the ground. This in turn created a large firewall that blocked the monsters path, making them stop. However, the monsters that could fly simply fly over the fires. As soon as they fly over the fires, they swoop down to attack the group. Fortunately, however, all six were able to get out of the way before the monster landed on them. As soon as the group had gotten into a safe distance, they turned and faced the monsters. Currently, right now, there were a total of 3 monsters that were staring at them with a look of malice. One of the monsters was a red-skin demon, another was a large crow-like monster, and finally the last one was a bat-like monster. All three monsters let out a roar before charging at them once again. As their charge at them, Pinkie steps forward and stretches her hands towards two of the monsters. She wrapped one of her hands around the waist of the monster on the left and the other hand around the waist of the monster on the right and immediately slammed the two together, with the monster that was in the middle of them getting caught between them. After Pinkie pulled back her hands, the three monsters collapsed onto the ground.

However, this didn’t stop the monsters for long, as they just got back up. The red-skinned demon suddenly flew towards them with the intent of ramming them. However, the girls quickly separated and thus avoided the attack, with the monster just simply flying past them. However, the monster just simply stopped flying mid-flight and turned to face the six girls as they regrouped. The girls stare at the red-skinned demon that was in front of them and turn to look back at the other two monsters that were staring at them from behind.

“Well, it seems that there have us in a pincer attack.” Applejack asked.

“Um, I don’t think they want to pinch us, Applejack." Pinkie Pie said.

“No pinkie. A pincer attack is an attack strategy where a person would attack their opponent from both sides.” Twilight said. ”And in this case the front and back sides.”

“Oh, please, we can take them.” Rainbow said in a confident voice. ”After all theirs, like six of us and three of them.” As if in response to her boast, the fire behind them was suddenly extinguished, and immediately the rest of the monster began stepping forward to join the other two monsters.

“Try six of us and not counting score creeper 15 of them.” Applejack said. ”You just have to tempt fate, didn’t you?” All of the monsters roar as they charge towards them, with the red-skinned one flying high into the air and slamming down at them.

“Scattered,” Pinkie said as she and everyone scattered, and right after their scatter, the red skin demon slammed on the spot they were previously on. After it landed on the ground, all the other monsters gathered around it, and immediately each one of them turned to look at a member of the harmony six, who were now split up and now standing in different corners of the warehouse. They let out a roar before charging towards each of the girls.

“Well, it looks like it is time for action.” Rainbow Dash said to Pinkie Pie, who was standing next to her. ”Are you ready, Pinkie?”

“I was born ready.” Pinkie said as she watched three of the monsters charge towards them, two of which are the crow monsters and the bat monsters, with the third monster being a werewolf-type monster. As the monster got closer, Rainbow Dash stepped forward and fired a large lightning attack at the three monsters. However, the crow and bat monsters were able to dodge the attack by flying into the air. Fortunately, however, the werewolf monster didn’t react quick enough to dodge the attack as the lightning attack hit the werewolf wolf monster, causing it to scream in pain and fall to the ground. The two remaining monsters that were flying in the air swoop down to attack them. However, before they could get close, Pinkie Pie quickly put both of her thumbs into her mouth and started blowing air into them, enlarging them. She then stretched them into the air as she clutched her hands into fists and immediately slammed on the two monsters, causing them to be slammed onto the ground with the giant fist on top of them. She then pulled her hands back and grabbed the two monsters with her giant hands and immediately slammed the two monsters together. She did this over and over again before lifting the two monsters into the air and slamming them onto the down werewolf. She then let go of the monsters and pulled back her hands, and as she pulled back her hands, their size shrank down to normal.

“Great job, Pinkie." Rainbow Dash said.

“It was nothing, dashie.” Pinkie Pie said as Rainbow Dash turned to face the three monsters. She fired a large lightning attack at the monsters, shocking all three of them.

“And that’s that.” Rainbow said happily. ”Come on, let’s go help the rest of our friends.”

“Um dashie I don’t think it’s over.” Pinkie said as she pointed to the three monsters who were now getting up,

“Ok, those three are tougher than their looks." Rainbow Dash said as she and Pinkie Pie charged towards the three monsters.

Applejack yelled a loud battle cry as she swung her sword, which had flames covering it in the air. This created a large fire slash that went flying towards the four monsters that were charging at her. The slash hit the monster, and as soon as the slash hit the monsters, it exploded in a large explosion of flame, blowing them back. However, this didn’t stop them, as after they landed on the ground, they immediately stood up and began running towards her again. Seeing the monsters approaching her again, Applejack pointed her sword at them and immediately fired a stream of fire at the monsters. However, unlike before, the monster managed to dodge the attack. As soon as the monsters dodged the attack, one of them rushed towards Applejack, and once it was near Applejack, it punched her as hard as it could. Fortunately, Applejack reacted quickly and used her sword to block the attack, which caused her to slide backwards a bit. After she blocks the attack, she swings her sword at the monster in front of it, but it simply jumps back and dodges the attack. She was about to swing her sword again, but before she could, another monster was suddenly standing behind her. It raised its arm in an attempt to slam its fist onto her. Reacting quickly, Applejack jumped out of the way just as the demon slammed its fist onto the ground. After jumping away, she saw the other two monsters surround her, and it wasn’t long before the other two monsters also joined in in surrounding her. The monsters stare at her with a look of malice before charging at her.

“Eat this, you brute.” Rarity said as she fired a large magical blast at the five monsters that were in front of her. The blast hit one of the monsters, blowing it back. As rarity turned to face another monster, a large shadow suddenly fell over her. She turned and saw a large monster standing behind her. It slammed its fist at rarity, but luckily she was able to dodge the attack by jumping to the side. After she did that, she formed a large diamond mallet, and using her power, she had it swing in the side of the monster, sending it flying towards the other side of the factory, where it landed on two other monsters. However, this didn’t stop them, as the three monsters just got back up and charged at her. Rarity also saw that the other two monsters were also charging at her. She had a look of determination on her face before firing another magical blast.

Fluttershy fired a large wind attack from her staff at the two monsters that were in front of her. The attack blew them into their air, and they landed on the ground in a heap. This, however, didn’t stop the two monsters, as they just stood back up and charge towards her once again. Reacting quickly to the approaching monsters, Fluttershy flew into the air just as the monster was about to reach her. While in the air, Fluttershy fired another wind attack at them. However, the two were able to dodge the attack and instantly try to jump towards her. Fortunately, Fluttershy was able to fire another wind attack that sent the two monsters flying across the warehouse. Their landed next to a pile of wooden boxes, and immediately after they stood up, they quickly went towards the boxes and picked them up before throwing them at Fluttershy, who managed to dodge each box thrown at her. After dodging another box, she saw two more heading towards her and immediately used her powers to blow them back to the monsters. The box hit the monsters, causing them to be broken upon impact and the monsters to be thrown back, and once they landed on the ground, Fluttershy quickly used her powers to create a powerful wind current that blew them into the air and into the war. After they landed on the ground, the two monsters got up and quickly charged again towards Fluttershy.

Twilight quickly forms a magical shield to protect herself as the red-skin demon throws a wooden box at her. The box breaks apart upon impact, and after making the shield disappear, Twilight quickly summons her scepter and fires a magical blast at the monster who just flew into the air. Twilight quickly tried to blast at it while it was still in the air, but the monster just flew out of the way before the attacks could hit. This, however, didn’t stop Twilight, as she continued to fire magical blast after magical blast at the demon, who just continued to fly out of the way. After dodging another attack, it suddenly swooped down and landed in front of Twilight, and before the girl could react, it punched her in the stomach with enough force that she was sent flying into the air.

“ Ahhhhh.” Twilight screamed as she was sent flying into the air before eventually falling back towards the ground, where she landed on a wooden box that broke apart as soon as she landed on it. After landing on the box, the red skin demon flew into the air and flew towards Twilight, who was still recovering from the attack. It was due to the fact that she was still recovering from the attack that she didn’t notice the demon was above her before it was too late. The demon flying above Twilight clutched its hands into the fist and flew down with the intent to kill. However, before it could, a large fist connected to a stretch hand punched the demon away, and after punching the demon away, it pulled back. Twilight, after getting up, turned to see that the hand, which was now shrinking down, belonged to Pinkie Pie, who winked at Twilight when she saw Twilight was looking at her.

"Thanks, Pinkie.” Twilight said.

“No problem, Twilight." Pinkie said before before a monster suddenly appeared next to her. It was about to attack her, but before it could, Pinkie reacted quickly and stretched her arms and coil it around the monster. She then toss the monster into the air, who was sent flying and eventually landed on top of the red-skin demon. Twilight then heard what sounded like lightning and saw Rainbow Dash was fighting two of the monsters. She saw one of the monsters approaching her from behind and reacting quickly; she fired a large magical blast at it that blew it away. Afterward, she then ran towards Rainbow Dash to help her.

Applejack dodged another punch from a monster, and after dodging the attack, she swung her sword at it, but the monster dodged the attack. She was about to swing her sword again but immediately saw a large shadow was suddenly over her. Not needing to turn to see what was behind her, Applejack quickly jumped out of the way just as the monster that was behind her slammed its fist onto the floor. After getting into a safe distance, Applejack pointed one of her hands towards the monster and fired a large fireball at it. The fireball hit the monster, blowing it back. Afterward she pointed her sword towards the other monster and fired a large stream of fire at the other monster, who unfortunately was able to dodge the attack. Applejack was about to fire at it again before she heard a roar and turned behind to look behind to see two large monsters heading towards her. Before she could react, two cards hit them, and immediately after the cards hit them, they exploded upon impact. Applejack looked up and saw Pinkie Pie was on a large card, which she is using to fly in the air. She threw more cards at the monsters, which caused the monsters more pain as the cards exploded on them. She smiled seeing this before remembering the monster she was fighting. She saw that the monsters from before were charging at her again. Before she could do anything, two monsters suddenly landed on them, and shortly afterward, Fluttershy landed next to her. The two look at one another before nodding, and immediately afterward, Fluttershy blasts a large wind attack that blows the four monsters into the air, where they hit the ceiling of the warehouse, and after hitting the ceiling, all four fall onto the ground in a heap. The four immediately got up and tried to attack them, but before they could, a large magical blast and lightning attack hit them, causing them to be blown back into the air. The four monsters then landed on the two monsters Pinkie was fighting.

Both Applejack and Fluttershy looked in front and saw that the ones responsible for the attack were Rainbow Dash and Twilight. Four other monsters suddenly appeared behind them and were about to attack them. But before they could hit them, Rainbow Dash grabbed Twilight and flew into the air, and while in the air, Twilight caught all four monsters in her magical aura and immediately lifted them into the air, throwing them into the air where they fell on top of the downed monsters.

Rarity fires a magical blast at a monster, causing it to recoil back for a bit. However, it eventually recovers from that attack and runs towards rarity again. Rarity was about to fire another magical blast at it, but before she could, two large shadows were suddenly above her. Rarity turned and saw two monsters behind her. Reacting quickly, rarity caught the two in a magical aura and hurled them towards the monster running towards her. The three monsters hit one another and fell onto the ground in a heap. She suddenly heard a roar and turned to her side to see two monsters running towards her. Before the monsters could get near her, something coiled themselves onto the two monsters. Rarity looked up and saw that something was the stretch hands of Pinkie Pie, who was floating through the air with the use of her giant card. She toss the two monsters with the other down monster. After she did that, she pulled out her bazooka from her hat and aimed it at the five monsters.

“SMILE EXPLOSION OF DOOM.” Pinkie shouted before firing at the monsters. The attack hit the five monsters, causing them to fly into the air, and as soon as they were about to fall, a strong wind current, courtesy of Fluttershy, blew them towards the direction of the rest of the monsters where they landed on them. Afterward, both Pinkie Pie and rarity regrouped with the rest of their friends, with Pinkie Pie jumping off her giant card to stand alongside her friends.

“Let’s end this.” Twilight said as she pointed her scepter towards the monsters, and immediately after she did that, the others joined in and fired their own attacks at the down monsters. Their attacks hit the monster, creating a large explosion that blew all the monsters away. Once the smoke that was created by the explosion cleared, they all saw that the monsters were now on the ground, unconscious.

“Alright, we finally won.” Rainbow Dash said as she did a fist pump in the air.

“Rainbow dash look.” Pinkie said as she pointed to one of the monsters who now have lights slowly expanding on its bodies. The light continues to grow until it covers the monster's entire body, and once it covers the monster's body, the lights begin to disappear slowly as the monster bodies begin to shrink and undergo a transformation. Once the light completely disappeared, the monster was now gone, and in its place was a teen one all the harmony six recognized.

“ Lyra.” Twilight said in shock before noticing the red-skin demon undergo a similar transformation. Everyone watches as the red sim demon turns into someone Twilight, and her friends recognized . ” Sunset.”

In the place of the red skin demon was sunset shimmer, and it wasn’t long before the same thing began to happen to the other monsters as they transformed into people from their school or into complete strangers who the girls had never seen before.

“What’s going on here is that you manage to destroy my brainwashed puppets.” Score creeper said annoyed.

“You mean all those monsters were regular humans that you turned into monsters?” Applejack said shock.

“Yeah, their were.” Score creeper said. ”And I manage to do such a thing by using this.” Score creeper said as he made a familiar video game cover appear on his hand. ”All I have to do was give this away as a free video game, and all these foolish humans have to do is select the monsters they want to play, which will in turn transform them into the monsters they selected.” He then made the game cover disappear. ”I had hope they would destroy you, but I guess, as the saying goes, if you want something done right, you have to do it yourself.” Score creeper then fly towards them, scythe raised; however, before he could get near Pinkie Pie, aim her bazooka and fire at him.

“PARTY HEAD MISSILES.” Pinkie shouted before firing her bazooka. The attacks hit score creeper, creating a large explosion that send him flying. He then landed on the ground with his scythe lying next to him. He was about to pick it up but before he could, Rainbow Dash flew towards him and rammed into him until they hit the wall. She then grabbed him by his cloak and shocked him with lightning, causing him intense pain. After she did that, she flew back towards her friends.

“All right, let’s end this.” Twilight said before she pointed her scepter and began gathering as much energy as she could. As she did this, the star on her tiara began to glow as she drew powers from it and into her scepter. The others, with the exception of Pinkie, did the same and gathered as much energy as they could. ”All right, everyone fire.” After saying that, Twilight fired a large energy beam from her scepter, and immediately after she did that, everyone did the same and fired their attack at score creeper.

“SMILE EXPLOSION OF DOOM!” Pinkie shouted as she pulled the trigger of her bazooka and fired and scored creeper. All their attacks hit score creeper at the same time who couldn’t dodge on time. Once the attack hit Score creeper it created a large explosion, and once the smoke cleared, it showed that the only thing left of the monsters were the rags from his cloak, and even then they began disappearing slowly along with his scythe. After both the rags of his cloaked and scythe disappear, the portal closes. After the portal closes, all six girls de-transform and return to regular forms.

“Well, glad that’s over.” Rarity said,

“But what about everyone here?” Fluttershy said.

“Let’s call Luna and Celestia; maybe they know what to do.” Twilight said as she pulled out her phone to call Celestia and Luna.
….
After calling Luna and Celestia and after explaining the situation, the two queen appear in the warehouse and simply tell the girls to go home as they will handle the situation of returning the people home, and in addition to that, they have informed her and her friends that they will also erase their memories of the game that was responsible for their transformation as well as try to find it in order to make sure that it was destroyed.

After such a night twilight and all her friends return home, get a good night's sleep. However unknown to them, as they slept peacefully in their beds, something sinister was happening somewhere. As in an abandoned factory, a certain figure can be seen meditating; this figure is none other than nightingale.She sat on the floor meditating for a few minutes before eventually opening her eyes, which glowed red in the darkness of her hood.

“Finally, I think I may have finally found it.” She said as she got up. ”I need to tell lord descent that I might have finally found it.” She then walked out of the room to inform Lord Descent of her findings.
….
Nightingale walked towards descent office and knocked on it, and after hearing him tell her to come in, she opened the door to see descent sitting on the office chair with his legs on the table, and on his hands was a guitar he was playing with before she came in.

“Were you playing with your guitar again, sir?” Nightingale asked despite already knowing the answer.

“Yes, I was.” Descent said as he continued to play with his guitar.

“Why do you even play with that thing anywhere?” Nightingale asked.

“It’s enjoyable, that’s why,” Descent said as he placed the guitar on the table and pulled his feet off the table. ”But anywhere I take it, you didn’t come here to talk about my hobby, so what is it you want to tell me?”

“Well, after a long meditation, I was able to detect a large, powerful source of magic, which I believe might be one of the celestial seals.” Nightingale said and immediately descent had his full intention on her. ”What should we do?” For a moment, Lord Descent sat in silence as he considered what they should do with this new information. After a while, he finally spoke.

“For now we do nothing and just observe.” Descent said. ”Cause changes are if you are able to locate them, then it won’t be long before either the forces of the netherworld or the elements of harmony manage to detect them too. So for now we should just observe how things play out and wait to see if we can somehow exploit this situation for our own benefit. If that is all you may leave.” Nightingale bowed respectfully before leaving the office and closing the door as she did so.

Descent then grabbed his guitar and turned the chair so he would face the wall. He then started playing the guitar before eventually stopping. He placed one hand in his pocket and pulled out a locket. He opened it and looked at the picture that was inside.

“Just a bit more time, my queen, and we will be reunited at last.” Descent said with a tone of longing, “And then we will have our revenge.” He then placed the locket back into his pocket before playing his guitar once again.
….
End of chapter 4.

End song

Play Negima!? 2nd Ending Theme – A-LY-YA

If you get an uneasy foreboding, there will be a dramatic development
Let’s enjoy the troubles and miracles all together, Have a good time!

Locking eyes and holding hands, a power is born (Power in my heart)
When we want to meet, we gather here, Fly high (We can do it)
I’ll take you along to a place that you haven’t seen

A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Girls
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Hi Hi
A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Boys
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Everything “OK!”

As they sing the ending theme song, scenes from this chapter suddenly play behind them. From crypto getting the clay mode of score creeper, Pinkie showing Sunset and Twilight her art, Sunset buying the game from score creeper, Twilight and her friends looking for score creeper, and finally Twilight and her friends battle against score creeper, with the last scene being shown was them defeating score creeper. After that, the images behind them disappear, and the girls continue to sing the ending theme song.

When we project every single day in our favorite melody
The scenes we’re used to seeing will suddenly start reveling, Dance together!

Just by hearing your voice, my courage wells up (Call me, touch my heart)
Your greatest friend is here (It’s a treasure)
To the Goddess of the Heart, we give the Peace of thanks!

A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Girls
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Hi Hi
A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Boys
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Everything “OK!”

Boys & Girls, Let’s Go!

After finishing singing their songs, the girls put their instruments down before bowing to the camera. Afterward, they left the stage, and the screen turned black.

Author's Note

Yeah sorry for the late update but it’s not easy to come up with original chapters to write for the story and in addition to that I have other stories to work on two of which I am still waiting for moderate to approve.

Anywhere for those who are wondering yes the character finster is base of the power ranger character of the same name and just so you know their is a bit of foreshadowing in this chapter can you guess how many and where their are.

Anyhow I am going to work on my other stories now. I am not yet sure which one yet. By the way how did you like my opening and ending song.

Please leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Chapter 6: A terrifying urban legend

Opening of my little magic girl:

Play sailor moon Moonlight Densetsu.

Gomen ne sunao janakute
Yume no naka nara ieru
Shikou kairo wa shooto sunzen
Ima sugu aitai yo
Nakitaku naru you na moonlight
Denwa mo dekinai midnight
Datte junjou doushiyou
Haato wa mangekyou

Tsuki no hikari ni michibikare
Nando mo meguriau
Seiza no matataki kazoe uranau koi no yukue
Onaji kuni ni umareta no mirakuru romansu

Moichido futari de weekend
Kamisama kanaete happy-end
Genzai kako mirai mo
Anata ni kubittake

Deatta toki no natsukashii
Manazashi wasurenai
Ikusenman no hoshi kara anata wo mitsukerareru
Guuzen mo chansu ni kaeru ikikata ga suki yo

Fushigi na kiseki kurosu shite
Nando mo meguri au
Seiza no matataki kazoe uranau koi no yukue
Onaji kuni ni umareta no mirakuru romansu
Shinjite iru no mirakuru romansu

The next scene was of all six girls battering the army of monsters. Each girl uses their respective attacks to take down a large number of the monsters. After fighting off all the monsters, the girls were then confronted by the shadow form of King Sombra, who towered over them. All six girls fire their attacks on him at the same time, creating a large explosion. The final scene was of all six girls in sugar cube corners enjoying themselves.
….
In the late evening of the city, two teenage girls who seem to be twins can be seen walking on the streets. One girl has pale rose hair and azure eyes, and the second girl has the same eye color, but her hair is a light cerulean color.

“Man, what a day. I thought we would never get out of there." One of the girls said. ”We should consider requesting an early vacation.”

“I quite agree, Aloe.” The other girl said. "We have been working too hard, and we deserve a vacation.”

“Glad to see that you agree with me, Lotus,” Aloe said. ”Maybe we can go get a spa treatment for ourselves. It would be nice to be the ones receiving a spa treatment instead of giving one.”

“I like the sound of that." Lotus said. "And while we are at it, we should try and see if we can get an employee discount for our treatment. It would be nice if we could get a nice relaxing spa treatment without spending too much of our money."

"Hm, I agree it would be nice." Aloe said as she and Lotus continued to walk until they reached a bus stop. After they reached the bus stop, they sat at the bench, waiting for the bus to arrive. They waited for a few minutes before the bus eventually arrived. The door of the bus opened, revealing a female bus driver. The two were about to walk in but stopped once they saw the driver who was staring at them. They don’t know why, but they feel something wrong about the driver—something that makes them incredibly uncomfortable. Both Lotus and Aloe looked at one another, and immediately the two knew what the other was thinking. They then turned to look at the driver.

“Um, if it’s alright with you, madam, I think me and Aloe will just take the next bus.” Lotus said. The bus driver didn’t say anything and just stared at them for a few seconds. However, suddenly and without warning, the driver's eyes suddenly glow red, and immediately the two teens have a blank look on their faces as if they were in some kind of trance. The two then began walking onto the bus, and shortly after they entered, the bus door closed, and shortly afterward the bus drove off.

Unknown to everyone, however, standing on top of a building not too far away, a certain figure can be seen standing on the edge of a rooftop. This figure was none other than lord descent who have been watching everything.
….
In Canterlot High School, Twilight had just walked into the classroom, and immediately after walking in, she was greeted by the sight of everyone, including Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, huddling together and talking about something.

"Hey, what's going on here?" Twilight asked in a curious voice as she approached Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie,who were talking with two of their classmates, one of whom was Lyra. "What are you guys talking about?"

"Oh, hey, Twilight." Rainbow Dash said as she and Pinkie Pie turned to face Twilight. "We were just talking about the haunted bus."

"The what?" Twilight asked, confused.

"The haunted bus." The girl who was standing next to Lyra said. The girl who said that was a teenager that was around twilight age. She has moderate cobalt blue hair with light fuchsia stripes. If Twilight remembers correctly, the girl's name is Sweetie Drop, but everyone just calls her Bon Bon, and if memory serves, Bon Bon is Lyra best friend, as the two are rarely seen apart. "You know the famous urban legend that people used to talk about. Don't tell me you never heard about it." When Twilight continues to stare at them blankly, Lyra suddenly has a look of realization.

"Oh right, I forgot you only moved here two months ago." Lyra said. "So it shouldn't be a surprise that you haven't heard of it."

"So what is this whole haunted bus about?" Twilight asked.

"Well, a couple of years ago, there was this urban legend that was about a haunted bus that, if anyone entered it, would never be seen again, as they said that the bus would take whoever was unfortunate enough to enter it to hell itself." Bon bon said.

"It was quite a popular urban legend back then." Lyra said. "It was the only thing that people would talk about. However, like every trend, it eventually died down as people began talking about other stuff. It was more or less forgotten, that is, until yesterday."

"What happened yesterday?" Twilight asked.

"Oh, you didn't hear." Lyra asked. "It was all over the news this morning." Twilight blank stare was all the answer lyra needed.

"Here, allow me to tell you." Bon bon said. "Yesterday, a group of people went missing. Their varies from adults to teens and children. Two of said teens were students from our school. Eyewitness said that the last time they were spotted was when they were entering a bus, and from what I heard when the police asked them to describe the bus, they gave out the same description, which was a big black bus with no license plate."

"Wow, that sounds terrifying." Twilight said.

"I know right." Bon bon said. "Because of this, the story of the haunted bus has resurfaced, and it's all anyone wants to talk about now." Before anyone could say anything more, Miss Cheerilee suddenly entered the classroom.

"All right, everyone, please go to your seats now." Cheerilee said. "Lesson is about to begin, and I would like it if you put whatever you are discussing on hold until the lesson is over." Immediately after she said that, everyone quickly returned back to their rightful seat. As Twilight was walking back to her seat, her mind went back to what Lyra and Bon Bon said earlier about the haunted bus. While Twilight isn't one to believe in ghosts, she however learned not too long ago that she needed to keep an open mind, especially on things that might sound impossible or unbelievable. And while she wasn't sure if these stories were true or not, she was sure of one thing. That they need to investigate it as there's a chance that the bus and the missing people might have some kind of connection to the netherworld and with sombra forces.
....
After the final bell ring signaling that school was over for the day, Twilight, after packing her things, left the classroom and was heading towards the exit of the school. As she was heading towards the exit, she by chance ran into Sunset, who was also heading towards the exit.

"Oh, hey, Twilight." Sunset said as she turned to face Twilight.

"Oh, hey sunset." Twilight said happily as she and Sunset walked side by side towards the school entrance.

"So any plans for today?" Sunset asked Twilight as they exited the school.

"Actually yes." Twilight said. "I need to head home and help my parents with something."

"And what that would be?" Sunset asked.

"Um, sorry, its a private affair," Twilight said. "I am not allowed to talk about it with anyone without my parents permission. So I hope you understand."

"I do," Sunset said in an understanding voice.

"What about you?" Twilight asked. "Do you have any plans for today?"

"Well, I don't actually have much planned for today." Sunset said as she and Twilight walked through the school gate. "I am just going to the music shop and buy myself a new guitar while my old one gets repaired. Afterwards, I think I should head home."

"Well, in that case, goodbye sunset; see you tomorrow." Twilight said as she began walking towards her bike. She turned for a moment to wave at sunset, who waved back at her. Sunset stood as she watched Twilight unchain her bike. Afterward, Twilight got on the bike and began pedaling home. Sunset just stood and watched as Twilight left for home.
....
Sunset, who, after leaving the school, was now walking on the city street until she eventually reached her destination, which was the music shop. After entering the shop, she straight away headed towards the section where they keep the guitars. After arriving at the section, she quickly took a look around until she spotted a guitar that caught her interest. She reached her hand towards it, and as soon as she grabbed it, someone else had placed their hand on it.

"Hey, I grab it first." Sunset said as she turned to look at the person and was immediately taken aback a bit as the person standing next to her was a teenage boy that was probably a year older than her. If sunset was to describe him in one word, it would be handsome. The boy has spiky dark blue hair, and for clothing he wore a black jacket with red and white stripes, a white t-shirt with what looked like a picture of a blue shield and yellow thunderbolt, blue jeans with cuffs, and black Converse low-top sneakers.

"Oops, sorry about that." The boy said as he let go of the guitar. "I didn't mean to bother you; I was just looking for a new guitar."

"No, its alright." Sunset said. "I shouldn't react like that. Sorry about that."

"Its alright." The boy said. "The name is flash sentry, by the way."

"Well flash, the name is sunset shimmer." Sunset said as she extended her hand towards Flash. "Its nice to meet you."

"Nice to meet you, sunset." Flash said before he shook sunset hand. After shaking each other's hands, they let go of each other.

"So I've never seen you here before." Sunset said. "Is this your first time going to this shop."

"Well yeah." Flash said. "In fact, this is also my first time in this city."

"Really?" Sunset asked.

"Yeah, my family just moved here recently." Flash said. "Today, to be more specific."

"So which school are you going to be attending?" Sunset asked Flash, who just shrugged his shoulders.

"Not sure yet, as my family hasn't told me." Flash said. "Heck, I am not even sure if I am even going to school."

"What do you mean by that?" Sunset asked.

"Oh well, I was attending homeschool before my family and I moved into this city." Flash said. "However, after we move to this city, my parents are now deciding whether or not to send me to regular school. Especially since they are too tied up with work to try finding me a tutor."

"Well, in that case, if they do decide to send you to school, I hope they send you to Canterlot High because that's the school me and my friends are attending." Sunset said.

"Well, I hope so too." Flash said before suddenly a grumbling sound was heard, causing him to blush.

"Hungry are you?" Sunset said with a smirk.

"Yeah, I am," Flash said.

"Well, in that case, do you want to follow me?" Sunset said. "I know a good place to eat."

"Oh sure," Flash said as he and Sunset left the music shop.
....
The two arrive at sugar cube corner, and after ordering their food, they were currently sitting down on one of the tables that were available in the shop. The two spent at least an hour talking to one another while enjoying their food.

"So you actually read daring do books?" Sunset asked.

"Yeah, I do." Flash asked. "Why you asked?"

"Well, its just you don't look like the kind of person who usually finds reading books fun." Sunset said.

"Well, so do you." Flash said. "I guess, like the saying goes, you shouldn't judge a book based on its cover. As you never know the kind of person they really are."

"I guess you are right with that." Sunset said before checking the clock on her phone. "Oh, look at the time; it's getting late. I should head home."

"Wait before you go, can we at least exchange contact info?" Flash asked as sunset was getting up from her seat.

" Sure." Sunset said before she and Flash began exchanging phone numbers. After exchanging numbers, both Sunset and Flash exited the shop and went on their separate ways.

As sunset was walking home, she suddenly noticed a bus had suddenly driven next to her and was now slowing down. She turned to look at the bus, and immediately after she did that, the side door of the bus opened up, and immediately after it opened up, the driver turned to look at her, and as soon as the two made eye contact, the driver's eyes glow red, and immediately sunset had a blank look on her face. After the blank look appeared on her face, Sunset stopped moving, and shortly after she stopped moving, the bus also stopped. Sunset then walked into the bus, and shortly after entering the bus, the door closed, and afterwards the bus drove off.
....
In the Sparkle household, Twilight and the rest of her friends and family were gathered in the living room of the house. With them were Luna, Celestia, and Discord, all of whom have serious looks on their faces.

"Now that everyone is here, we can get started with why we are here." Celestia said.

"Let me guess the haunted bus," Twilight said.

"That is correct." Discord said.

"As you probably already know, multiple people have gone missing." Luna said. "All investigations led to the same thing. All the victims enter a black bus."

"And let me guess you all think the bus is actually another monster causing trouble." Rainbow Dash asked.

"That is correct." Celestia said. "Which is why you need to investigate it as soon as you can."

"And how are we supposed to find this bus?" Applejack asked. "Ah mean, no disrespect, but there are probably hundreds of buses in this city, maybe more, and even if we find the bus that fits the description of the one we are looking for, how are we supposed to know it's the right one?"

"Oh, thats simple." Discord said gaining everyone's attention. "You still have the compass I gave you."

"Yes, I do," Twilight said.

"Then you can use that to find the bus." Discord said. "If the bus is indeed from the netherworld, then there is no doubt they have traces of dark magic on it. Dark magic you can trace using the compass."

"Huh, well, I guess that just makes things easier." Rainbow said.

"Harmony six." Luna said, bringing everyone's attention to her. "You need to find the bus and rescue those who were taken. If sombra forces are behind this, then there is no doubt the people who were taken are being drained of their life energy as we speak, and as you already know, if too much of their life energy is drained, then their life will be in danger."

"Don't worry, Luna, we won't fail you and everyone this time." Twilight said with a determined voice.

"I know you won't." Luna said before she, Discord, and Celestia disappeared.
....
Later that night, when the moon had risen up to the night sky, the Harmony Six were now making their way towards the front door of the Sparkle household. Standing not too far from was Twilight entire family, who were seeing them off.

“Good luck everyone.” Night light said.

“And be careful.” Velvet said.

“Don’t worry, everyone, we will be okay.” Twilight said.

“Yeah, we will handle this just fine.” Rainbow said.

“Come on, everyone, let's transform and go.” Twilight said before she and everyone raised their bracelet hands in the air and shouted their transformation phrase.

“Elements of harmony, magic.” Twilight shouted.

“Elements of harmony, generosity.” Rarity shouted.

“Elements of harmony, loyalty “ rainbow dash shouted.

Elements of harmony, honesty.” Applejack shouted.

“Elements of harmony, kindness,“ Fluttershy shouted.

“Elements of harmony, laughter.” Pinkie Pie shouted.

After shouting their transformation phrase, a bright light covered all six girls, and once the light subsided, it revealed all six girls were now in their magical girl outfits.

“All right, everyone, let’s go.” Twilight said before she and everyone ran out of the front door and began making their way towards the city. However, as they were heading towards the city, they didn’t notice that standing on the roof of a nearby house was lord descent who was watching them as they headed towards the city.

“So they are finally on the move.” Descent said. ”This should be interesting.”
….
In Canterlot City, the Harmony Six, after entering the city, were now walking around the city streets looking for any traces of dark magic. Their been walking for almost two hours, and so far they haven’t had any luck in finding any traces of dark magic. As they continued to walk, Fluttershy suddenly heard voices.

“Guys, did you hear that?" Fluttershy said as she gained everyone's attention.

“Hear what?” Rainbow asked as she and everyone turned to look at Fluttershy.

“I heard voices just now.” Fluttershy said.

“Really, because I don’t hear anything.” Rarity said before turning to look at the rest of her friends, ” Did anyone hear any voices just now?”

"No,"Pinkie said, which was followed by everyone who gave out a similar response.

“Could be the wind.” Applejack said. “Because all I heard just now was the sound of birds chirping.” The group was about to move again but was stopped by Fluttershy again.

“Wait, I hear it again, and it’s quite close.” Fluttershy said as she began walking towards the source of the voice. As she walked towards the source of the voice, she was supposedly hearing the rest of the harmony six look at one another with a look of confusion for a few seconds before eventually deciding to follow Fluttershy.

The five friends follow Fluttershy before eventually their stop once they saw Fluttershy had stopped in front of a tree that was on the sidewalk.

“Why did you stop?" Pinkie pie asked.

“Because the voice is coming from here.” Fluttershy said, and immediately everyone tried to hear the voices Fluttershy was hearing. But like before, they heard nothing that sounded like voices, and so far the only sound they were hearing was the chirping sounds of the nearby birds.

“I don’t hear any voices.” Applejack said. ”You sure you are not just imagining it.”

"No, I am sure it’s here.” Fluttershy said before looking up the tree that was in front of her, and immediately, as soon as she looked up, she saw a couple of birds perch on one of the branches of the tree.

“There,“ Fluttershy said as she pointed at the birds. ”The voices are coming from those birds.”

“Um Fluttershy, darling.” Rarity said. ”Are you sure the voices are coming from those birds since all I am hearing from the birds are the usual chirping sounds you usually expect birds to make?”

“Yes, I am sure.” Fluttershy said as she looked at the birds. ”I am hearing the birds talking.” Her friends stared at her in silence for a few moments before that silence was broken by pinkie pie.

“Ok, it’s official; Fluttershy has gone crazy.” Pinkie Pie said.

“Hm, I don’t think Fluttershy is going crazy.” Twilight said gaining everyone's attention.

"Um, Twilight, you do realize that Fluttershy is actually believing that those birds over there are talking.” Rainbow said as she pointed at the bird to emphasize her point.

“No, I think what is happening right now is that Fluttershy has gained the ability to understand birds.” Twilight said.

“What you mean, understand birds.” Applejack said.

“I remember when I first started training that my parents mentioned that as our power grew stronger, we would in time develop unique abilities.” Twilight said. ”In the case for Fluttershy, it seems she now has the ability to understand birds.”

“Wait, maybe Fluttershy new ability can help us.” Pinkie Pie said before turning to Fluttershy. ”Fluttershy, try to ask the birds if they can help us.”

“Um, ok, I will try.” Fluttershy said as she turned to look at the birds. ”Excuse me, mister, and Mrs. Bird, I need to talk to you.”

The two birds, after hearing Fluttershy call out to them, turned to look at her, and immediately after they turned their attention towards her, one of the birds chirped at her.

“Um, yes, I can understand you.” Fluttershy said. ”And I was wondering if you can help us with something.”

Fluttershy then explained everything to the birds, and once she was done talking, the two birds turned to look at one another. They chirp for a few moments before turning back to look at Fluttershy. Once they turned to look at her, one of the birds chirped at Fluttershy.

" Really." Fluttershy said happily to the bird, who chirped once more.

"What they said." Twilight asked, and immediately Fluttershy turned to look at her.

"Their said they don't mind helping." Fluttershy said. "In fact, one of the birds just told me they actually saw the bus."

"Really?" Rarity said with a look of surprise, which was mirrored by everyone.

"Yeah," Fluttershy said. "In fact, he even told me he didn't mind leading us to where he spotted the bus."

"Alright, what are we waiting for? Let's go." Rainbow Dash said. "Fluttershy, tell those birds to lead the way."

"All right." Fluttershy said before turning to look at the bird. "Please show us the way, Mr. and Mrs. Bird." The two birds chirped and immediately flew off the tree branch, and shortly after they flew off the branch, they began flying through the air and towards the place where the bus was spotted.

"Alright, everyone, follow those birds." Twilight said before she and everyone followed the two birds.
....
After following the two birds for over an hour, the harmony six have finally arrived at the place where the bird spotted the bus, which was a bus stop.

"Is this the place?" Fluttershy asked the two birds, who were now perching on a bus stop. One of the birds chirped, and immediately Fluttershy turned to look at her friends. "Mr. Bird said yes, this is the place."

"Twi, what does the compass say?" Applejack asked Twilight, who was looking at the compass. She saw that the compass was glowing a blue light, and shortly afterward the needle began pointing in a direction.

"It's moving," Twilight said. "This means it has caught traces of dark magic."

"All right." Applejack said happily. "This means we are on the right trail."

"All right, everyone, let's follow the compass." Twilight said before turning to Fluttershy. "Fluttershy, please tell the birds they can go now."

"Right." Fluttershy before turning to the two birds. "Thank you for the help, Mr. and Mrs. Bird. You may leave now." The two birds chirp one more time before flying away.

"All right, come on everyone, let's go." Twilight said before she and everyone began heading in the direction the compass was pointing. After an hour of following the compass, the group finds themselves standing in front of an abandoned tunnel.

"I guess we have finally found where the bus has taken the people it has kidnapped," Twilight said.

"Um, are you sure this is the right place?" Fluttershy asked Twilight.

"Yep, this is the right place." Twilight said as she looked at the compass and saw it was pointing to the tunnel.

"I was afraid you would say that." Fluttershy said with a voice full of fear, which Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie immediately noticed.

"Don't worry, it will be alright, fluttershy." Rainbow Dash said as she placed a hand on fluttershy shoulder. "We will be with you the entire time."

"Yeah, it will be alright." Pinkie Pie said. "We will make sure nothing bad happens to you."

"You promise," Fluttershy said.

"We promise." Rainbow Dash said. "Isn't that right, pinkie?"

"Ah ha." Pinkie Pie said. "I pinkie promise you. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye," seeing that cause Fluttershy to feel a bit better.

"Do you feel better?" Rainbow Dash asked Fluttershy, who just nodded.

"Yes, I do feel a bit better." Fluttershy said with a small smile.

"All right, everyone, let's go." Twilight said before she and everyone entered the tunnel.
....
After entering the tunnel, the group finds themselves on a very dark path. It wouldn't have been impossible to walk through the tunnel if it weren't for Applejack, who had pulled out her sword and made a fire appear on top of it. This in turn created a makeshift torch that helped light up the tunnel just enough for them to walk through. As the group continues to walk through the tunnel, they eventually stop once they spot what looks like the end of the tunnel.

"Guys, it seems we are getting near to the other side of the tunnel." Twilight said as she eyed what she and everyone believed to be the end of the tunnel.

"Then what are we waiting for? Let's go." Rainbow Dash said with an eager voice.

"Now settle down, sugarcube." Applejack said. "Ah, don't think it is a good idea to run in their all willy nilly."

"Applejack right." Twilight said. "We don't know what we will encounter at the end of the tunnel. Hence why we need to proceed with caution."

"Don't worry, darling, we will be careful." Rarity said. "Isn't that right, guys?"

"Thats right," Pinkie said.

"Well, in that case, let's go everyone." Twilight said before she and everyone began heading towards the end of the tunnel. As soon as everyone went through the other end of the tunnel, they found themselves in what can be described as a large black void, as the large room they found themselves in was but full of nothing but darkness devoid of color. At the center of the room, however, was a familiar machine that the six had seen before.

"Hey, isn't that the same machine we saw back at Equestrialand?." Applejack said.

"It is," Twilight said as she looked at the top of the machine to see that the metalic spear that was attached to the top of the machine was firing life energy into the portal that was floating above it.

"And look, there are pods surrounding the machine." Rainbow Dash said as she pointed to the pods that were surrounding the machine. Said pods were also connected to the machine via cables.

"Well, it looks like we found the missing people." Applejack said as she and everyone eyed the pods. "But the question that remains is: Where is the varmimt that is responsible for kidnapping these people?"

"You speak of the devil, and he will appear." A voice said and suddenly out of nowhere a cloud of black smoke appear in front of them and accompanion the smoke was conffeti which were comingout of the cloud. When the smoke clears up, it reveals joker.

" Joker." Twilight said with a shock expression, which was mirrored by everyone else.

"So you are behind this," Rarity said.

"More or less." Joker said. "However, I am not the one who kidnapped these people; it was my associate Morga." Joker snaps his fingers, and immediately a black bus suddenly appears next to him. The door of the bus opens up, and out came the bus driver. The bus driver, after walking out of the bus, turned to face the harmony six. She glared at them before suddenly her eyes glow red and her body began undergoing a transformation. The bus driver's skin first turned blue, and shortly afterwards her ears turned long and sharp like an elf. Her hair turned green and grew longer until it reached her neck. Two wings came out of her back, and finally her uniform turned into a black bodysuit that covered her entire body, leaving only her head and hands exposed. The nails of said hands also grew long until they basically became claws.

"Well, it seems we now have two varmints to deal with." Applejack said before turning to look at Twilight. "So whats the plan, twi?."

"We split up." Twilight said before turning to look at her friends. "Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash, since you two can fly, you two can deal with Morga, and while you do that, the rest of us will deal with Joker."

"Sounds like a good plan to me." Rainbow Dash said before she and everyone separated to deal with their respected opponent.

Morga let out a loud scream before flying into the air, and as soon as she was in the air, Rainbow Dash fired a lighting attack at her. However, she easily dodged the attack by flying out of the way. This, however, didn't stop Rainbow Dash, as she continued to fire lighting attacks after lighting attacks at Morga, who managed to dodge each attack with ease. However, as she was too busy with rainbow dash, she didn't notice that Fluttershy had made her staff appear on one of her hands, and immediately after she made her staff appear, she pointed it towards Morga and fired a large wind attack at Morga. The attack hit Morga, causing her to be blown out of the air, where she then landed on the ground. As she got up, she saw Rainbow Dash was standing in front of her. She pointed her hands towards Morga and fired a lighting attack at her. Reacting quickly, she rolled out of the way before the attack hit her, and immediately after dodging the attack, she fired a magical blast at Rainbow Dash, who managed to dodge the attack by flying into the air. Immediately after she flew into the air, Rainbow Dash fired another lighting attack at Morga, who managed to dodge the attack by jumping out of the way. However, as she jumped into the air, she didn't notice Fluttershy pointing her staff at her, and immediately after pointing the staff at Morga, she fired another wind attack at Morga that blew her back. She landed on her back, and before she could even get up, rainbow dash slammed onto her.

Rainbow Dash clutches both of her hands into fists and covers them with lightning, and shortly afterwards she began repeatedly punching Morga as hard as she could. After punching her one last time, Rainbow grabbed her shoulders, and immediately after she did that, she quickly let out a lightning shock that caused her to scream in pain. After the attack subsided, she then flew off Morga, and shortly after flying off Morga, Fluttershy fired another wind attack at her, causing her to be sent towards the air once again. However, before she hit the ground, Morga was able to regain her bearings and quickly stop herself from hitting the ground. After she did that, she turned her attention towards Fluttershy and fired a magical blast at her. Seeing the incoming attack, Fluttershy acted quickly by blowing a large wind current at the attack, causing it to be blown back towards Morga, who didn't have time to dodge the attack. The attack hit her, causing her to be blown out of the air and onto the ground. After landing on the ground, Morga immediately got up and turned to look at both Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, who had regrouped. She glared at them before letting out a scream and unfurling her wings, and shortly afterwards she flew towards them.

"Take this, you brute." Rarity said as she fired a magical blast towards Joker, who simply jumped out of the way. After dodging the attack joker make a few cards appeared in one of his hands, and immediately afterwards he threw them at rarity. Seeing the incoming attack rarity form a magical barrier that protected her from the attack. After the last cards hit the barrier, rarity made it disappear, and immediately after she did that, she formed a diamond spike ball and used her powers to throw it towards joker. However, Joker, who wasn't even fazed by the incoming attack, just made what looked like a baseball bat appear at his hands.

"Batter up," Joker said with a grin as he hit the spike ball, sending it flying away. After he did that, he made the bat disappear. After he did that, he just calmly moved back as an enlarge hand attached to a stretch arm flew through the spot he was standing on. He turned to look at Pinkie Pie, who had raised her other enlarged fist. She stretched it into the air and brought it down onto him in an attempt to smash him. However, Joker just simply jumped backward at the last moment before the fist hit the spot he was standing on. After dodging the attack, he without looking pointed his hand towards the side and immediately formed a large shield that protected him from a magical blast. After making the shield disappear, he turned to look at Twilight, who was pointing her scepter at him. Twilight fired another magical blast at Joker; however, before the blast could hit him, Joker suddenly disappeared, much to Twilight confusion.

"Where did he go?" Twilight said, and immediately after she said that joker suddenly appeared in front of her. Before she could react, Joker kicked her at the side of her head. The kick was strong enough to send her flying into the air. Joker smirked as he watched Twilight hit the ground. He then casually turned and saw a fire slash heading towards him. Unfaze Joker made a card appear in his hand and threw it at the slash. The two attacks hit, creating a large explosion. After the smoke that was created from the explosion subsided, Joker turned to look at Applejack, who was glaring at him. Joker just smirked before he made another card appear in his hand before throwing it towards Applejack, who quickly reacted by sending another fire slash towards the card. The two attacks hit, creating a large explosion. After the smoke dissipated, Joker made another card appear in one of his hands and was about to throw it at her, but before he could, he saw a large shadow was suddenly over him. Reacting quickly, he disappeared, and shortly after he disappeared, a giant fist slammed onto the ground he was standing on. Joker then appeared at a different part of the room, and immediately after appearing, he quickly bent back a bit, and after he did that, a magical blast flew past him. After the blast flew past him, he then casually straightened himself. He then turned to look at rarity, who was glaring at him. He smirked and was about to throw the card he was holding towards her, but before he could, he sensed an attack coming from behind and quickly turned to throw the card towards the magical blast heading towards him. The two attacks hit, creating a large explosion. After throwing the card joker, turn to look at Twilight, who was pointing her scepter at him. Joker just smirked at her before making a bunch of cards appear in his hands. He then threw them towards Twilight, who was fortunately was able to react towards the incoming cards by trapping them in a magical aura. She then threw them back at Joker.

" Impressive." Joker, who was still smirking, said before he made a large hand fan appear in his hands. "But not impressive enough." He then used the fan to blow back the cards towards Twilight. Seeing the incoming attack, Twilight quickly jumped out of the way before the attack hit her. Joker then makes the hand fan disappear before suddenly jumping backward. Shortly after jumping, a few cards landed on the spot he was standing on. Said cards exploded upon impact when they hit the ground. Joker then turns and looks up to see Pinkie Pie was on a large card, which she is using to float in the air. Joker just smirked at her before he suddenly flew into the air and began heading towards her. Seeing that joker was heading towards her pinkie reacted quickly by pulling out her bazooka and aim at him.

“SMILE EXPLOSION OF DOOM.” Pinkie shouted before firing her bazooka at Joker. However, unfortunately for her joker, was able to react quickly to the incoming attacks by simply disappearing into thin air, causing the attack to instead to just hit the ground. Before Pinkie could react, the card she was on suddenly tipped over, causing her to fall off of it. Pinkie let out a scream as she began falling towards the ground. Fortunately, before she hit the ground, a magical aura suddenly covered her, causing her fall to suddenly stop. Pinkie Pie then stopped screaming before looking down below her to see that it was Twilight who had caught her.

"Thanks, Twilight." Pinkie Pie said as Twilight gently placed her onto the ground next to her.

"You welcome Pinkie." Twilight said as she and Pinkie Pie looked up into the air and saw it was Joker who had tipped the card, causing Pinkie to fall. Joker then grabbed the card and threw it towards them. Seeing the incoming attack, Twilight fires a magical blast at the card, sending it back towards him. Unfortunately, however, Joker just casually kicked the card to the side. He then disappeared and reappeared on the ground. He then bent forward to dodge the sword that was swung from behind him. After dodging the sword, he then casually kicked Applejack in the stomach with enough force to send her flying backwards. He then straightened himself up and immediately jumped into the air just in time to avoid a magical blast that was fire towards his side. After landing on the ground, he turned and saw that the person who was responsible for the magical blast was rarity. Rarity glared at Joker before using her powers to make a large diamond shuriken, and shortly after creating the shuriken, she used her powers to throw it at Joker. Joker, however, just smirk and just simply avoid the shuriken by jumping over it. After jumping over it, he then snaps his fingers, and immediately two floating black balls appear on either side of him. He then snapped his fingers, and the two balls were suddenly flying towards her. Seeing the incoming attack rarity,acted quickly by catching the two balls in a magical aura, causing them to stop midair. After catching the two balls, rarity throws them back towards joker, who avoids the attack by simply jumping over them. After dodging the attack, Joker pointed both of his hands towards rarity and fired a magical blast from both of his hands. Seeing the incoming attack rarity form a magical barrier that protected her from the attack. Fortunately for her, the barrier was able to withstand the attack, and after making the shield disappear, rarity fired a magical blast at Joker, who avoided the attack by simply stepping to the side. After the attack, fly past harmlessly. Joker threw two cards towards rarity, who managed to jump out of the way of the attack. Joker then suddenly jumped into the air, and shortly after he did that, Applejack slammed her sword on the spot he was previously standing.

The two then turn to look at one another, and after a few seconds of staring at one another, Applejack then charges at Joker with her sword raise. She pointed her sword at him and let out a large stream of fire. Seeing the incoming flame joker toss a card in front of him. The card floated in the air in front of him before enlarging itself, and as soon as the flames hit the card, it was absorbed into the card. After absorbing the flame, it fired a large, dark beam of magic. Applejack, who wasn’t able to react on time, was about to be hit by the beam. Fortunately for her, however, before the beam could hit her, Morga suddenly landed in front of her, and before Morga could move, the beam hit her. When the beam hit Morga, she let out a scream of pain before her body was completely destroyed by the beam. After the beam subsided, the large card disappeared in an explosion of smoke. After the card disappeared, he turned to look at the direction where morga was thrown from and saw Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy.

“Thanks guys.” Applejack said.

“You welcome.” Rainbow Dash said before she and Fluttershy turned to look at Joker. ”Now let’s handle this clown.” Rainbow Dash then crouchs down to the ground and places one of her hands on it while also forming a lightning-shaped lance on her other hand. After she did that, she covered her body with lighting, and after covering her body, she flew towards Joker while also pointing her lance towards him. Joker, however, just smirked and made a red cape appear in his hands and held it in front of him. When Rainbow Dash was about to hit him, he quickly spun out of the way.

“olé”Joker said as rainbow dash harmlessly flew past him. He then threw his cape towards Applejack, who was charging towards him. The cape covers her, blocking her vision and causing her to stop. She pushed the cape off her, and shortly after she got the cape off, she got kicked in the face by Joker, sending her flying. Shortly after kicking Applejack away, Joker turned to look at Fluttershy, who had just fired a large windslash from her staff. Joker just smirked before disappearing into thin air once again. After disappearing, he then reappeared in front of Fluttershy.

“ Boo.” Joker said, causing Fluttershy to jump back in fear and to trip on the ground, causing her to fall onto her back. Joker then grabbed Fluttershy by her leg and quickly spun behind to throw her towards Rainbow Dash, who was flying towards him. He smirked as he watched Fluttershy hit rainbow dash, causing the two to fall onto the floor. He then jumped into the air just as an enlarge fist went past the spot he was standing. He landed on the stretch arm the fist was attached to and quickly ran towards Pinkie Pie, who didn’t have time to react as Joker jumped off the stretch arm and landed his feet on Pinkie Pie face. This action caused Pinkie Pie to lose her balance and to fall towards the ground, and as she fell, Joker jumped off her face and into the air. As he was falling back onto the ground, he did a few spins before landing on his feet, where immediately after landing he held his hand up in the air. After putting his hand down, he turned to face the harmony six, who had regrouped.

“This guy is a lot stronger than the enemy we have faced previously,” Twilight said.

“And a lot more skilled too.” Applejack said,"We can’t barely even touch him.”

“What are we going to do?" Rainbow Dash said.

Unknown to everyone, however, is that standing in the darkness of the tunnel they exited from was descent, who have been watching everything.

“This is troublesome.” Descent said. ”If those harmony six dies, then all our work will be for nothing. At the current rate this situation is going, I might need to interfere, but this time I can’t do it in a subtle way, meaning I might have to reveal myself to them.”

“Here, let me tell you what you can do.” Joker said. ”You can all die.” He then snapped his fingers, and suddenly floating around him were countless black balls. He then snapped his fingers again, and immediately the balls went flying towards them. Acting quickly, both Twilight and rarity formed a shield that surrounded them and their friends, and not sooner than they did that, the balls hit the shield, and as soon as they hit the shield, they exploded on impact. Luckily for them, the shield managed to hold. Unfortunately for them, the balls didn’t stop as Joker kept making more appear, and after making them appear, he would throw them at them. As the assault continued, the shield began to crack much to the harmony six horror.

“Oh, no.” Twilight said with a look of horror on her face, which was mirrored by everyone.

“Ahahahaha,” joker laughs as he watches the shield surrounding the harmony six begin to crack. ”Give up; you can’t win.”

“What are we going to do?" Fluttershy said as she whispered in fear.

As Joker continued to laugh as he watched the shield crack, he didn’t notice that someone teleported behind him. The person then grabbed him by the neck and threw him towards the side. This sudden act caused all the balls being thrown towards the six to fall and land on the ground. The harmony six, after seeing the balls stop, turn their full attention towards the person who threw joker away. The person was none other than descent.

“What the heck, who are you?" Joker said as he got up. Descent didn’t say anything as he just stared at the harmony six for a moment before turning to look at Joker.

“I am Magnus," Descent said, giving out a fake name. ”And I am here to take you down.”

“Take me down.” Joker said with a smirk. ”Do you actually think you can win?”

“I don’t think.” Descent said. ”I know.” Immediately after he said that, Descent fired a large magical blast towards Joker, who just simply dodged the attack by jumping over it. However, just as he was about to land on the ground, Descent suddenly teleported near him and grabbed his legs and dragged him onto the ground. He then lifted Joker and began repeatedly hitting him on the ground. After hitting him one last time, he threw joker into the air, and he landed on the ground, where he landed face first. After landing on the ground, he tried to stand up, but as he was getting up, descent suddenly appeared in front of him and kicked him in the face with enough force to send him flying once again. Before he hit the floor, however, Joker was able to regain his bearing and land on his feet. He then turned to face descent, and for once he wasn’t smirking but instead was glaring at him.

He made a deck of cards appear in one of his hands and threw them towards descent. Descent, however, wasn’t fazed by the incoming attack and just simply disappeared into thin air and reappear behind the thrown cards. After reappearing, he then clutched one of his hands into a fist, and immediately after he did that, a blue flame covered it. He then punched his fist in joker direction, and immediately after he did that, the flames covering his fist were sent flying and towards joker. The flames then form into a fist, which then enlarges itself. Seeing the incoming fist joker form a large shield to protect him from the attack. When the attack hit, it created a large explosion that destroyed the shield and sent him flying into the air, and while he was still in the air, descent suddenly appeared above him and kicked him in the stomach. This caused Joker to fall to the ground, and as he was getting up, descent landed on Joker stomach, causing him more pain. He then got off Joker and moved to the side, and immediately after he did that, he kicked him as hard as he could. He kicked him with enough force to send him flying in the air once again. Shortly after, he kicked Joker away descent then disappeared and reappear at the spot Joker was about to land on. He raised one of his hands up, and shortly afterward, Joker's face landed on his hand. He then clutched Joker face with enough force to cause him to scream in pain. He then slammed him onto the ground, and after slamming him, he then lifted him up again, and after he lifted him up, he then slammed him onto the ground again. He did this repeatedly, and just as he was about to slammed him once more, joker. Suddenly teleported out of his grasp. Seeing that joker have suddenly disappeared, he quickly turned behind and roundhouse kick joker who was standing behind him. The kick had enough force to send him flying towards the side, and as he continued to be hurled towards the side, descent suddenly appeared behind him, and when he was near enough, he kicked him into the air.

Joker was able to however quickly regain his bearings and quickly stop himself. He then turned to look down at descent before making a bunch of cards appear in his hands. He then threw them at descent, who just disappeared again and reappear in front of joker. Descent then hurls a fist towards Joker face; unfortunately, Joker was able to react quickly and move his head out of the way. However, unfortunately for him, he didn’t notice descent move one of his legs, which he used to kick joker in the stomach, causing him to be hurled back. Descent then disappeared and reappear behind Joker, and as soon as he was near, Descent grabbed Joker and threw him onto the ground. He then disappeared and reappear in front of Joker, who was trying to get up. As soon as he reappear in front of Joker, he kicks him with enough force to send him into the air. Joker then landed on his back, and after landing he quickly got up back up, and immediately after getting up he looked at descent and glared at him with a look of hatred. Joker then created multiple copies of himself, and all of them charge at him. However much to joker shock descent did the same and make copies of himself before they all charge at them.

Seeing this, all the jokers make a deck of cards appear in their hands and throw them at their opponents. However, like before descent and all of his copies just disappeared and reappear in front of or behind Joker and his copies. Already expecting that joker and all of his copies try to either punch or kick them. But unfortunately for them, all of them reacted quickly enough to avoid the attack, and immediately after avoiding it, they countered with their own attack. A single attack was more than enough to make the copies disappear in an explosion of smoke until only the real joker was left. Said person was punched in the face by descent and was sent off his feet and into the air, and just as he was falling again and was about to hit the ground, one of the copies quickly ran and stood in the spot he was about to land and quickly kicked him towards another copy, who immediately kicked him towards another copy who did the same. This went on for a few moments with a copy kicking joker to another copy until eventually joker was kicked to the real descent, who instead of kicking joker just grabbed him when he was near. After he grabbed Joker, he then slammed him onto the ground face first, and after he did that, he began running as fast as he could, and as he ran, Joker, whose face was still on the ground, was dragged along. After a few seconds of running, he then pulled Joker up and held him in front of him, and after he did that, he punched him in the face as hard as he could. The force of the punch was enough to send Joker flying in the air and towards his machine. When Joker hit the machine, he hit it with enough force to go through the machine, causing it to break apart and stopping the flow of life energy that was going through the portal.

"Wow, that guy is amazing,“ Rainbow Dash said with a look of amazement on her face.

“I agree with you, darling.” Rarity said as she and Twilight made the shield surrounding them disappear.

“Give it up; you can’t win this one.” Descent said as he watched Joker slowly getting up.

“Don’t think you won yet.” Joker said as he made a sword appear on one of his hands before charging at descent. Once he was near, he swung his sword at descent, who was able to dodge the attack, and after dodging the attack, he grabbed the hand that was holding the sword before punching joker in the stomach with his other hand. The force behind the punch was strong enough to cause Joker to vomit what looked like a black liquid substance. Descent then took the sword from joker hand and swung it across joker body. The force of the sword swing had enough force to swung Joker back. Descent stood and watched as Joker fell to the ground, and after falling to the ground, Joker stood back up, revealing a large sword mark was now on the area around his chest, and from the mark was black liquid that looked completely identical to the black liquid he vomited earlier, implying the substance he vomited early was actually blood. Joker looked at the wound on his chest before placing a hand on it. The second he did that, he recoiled in pain. After he pulled his hand away from the wound, he turned to look at descent before turning to look at the harmony six.

"This isn't over." Joker said as he looked at them before dissapearing in a flash of black light, and shortly after dissapearing, the portal that was in the air closed up, and shortly after the portal closed up, a familiar white light began covering not only the entire room but also the bus and the pods that were used to contain all the captured people. Once the light died down, they found themselves in the middle of the abandoned tunnel, and not only that, but like last time when the lights on the pods died down, they saw that the pods had completely disappeared, leaving only the captured people who were inside who were now lying on the ground. Once everything reverted to normal, the harmony six turned to look at descent.

"Thanks for the help." Rainbow Dash said as she began to approach descent, but when she got near descent turned and swung the sword he was still holding, causing Rainbow Dash to quickly jump back to avoid the swing. However, as she jumps, she accidentally trips and falls onto her back. Just as she was getting up, descent suddenly pushed the sword closer to her face, causing her to stop.

"Rainbow dash." Rarity said with a shock expression, which was mirrored by everyone.

"What's your problem?" Applejack nearly yelled as she glared at descent.

"You are my problem." Descent said as he pulled away his sword as he turned to look at Applejack. ”You are all pathetic. If this is the best you can do, then this world is doomed." Descent then looked down at Rainbow Dash, who was still sitting on the ground. Faster then she can see he kick her into the face, causing her to be sent flying towards her friends. Rainbow hit her friends, and immediately after hitting them, all six fell to the ground in a heap, and after getting up, everyone immediately turned their attention towards Descent, who now has his back turned on them.

“Listen here and listen good,” Descent said without looking back. ”I will make myself clear so there isn’t any misunderstanding between us. I am not your ally or your friend, and I didn’t save you out of the goodness of my heart. I have my reason for saving you reasons that none of you are entitled to know. So let me be clear: this is a one-time thing. I will not save you again, so don’t expect me to come to the rescue again.” Descent then began walking away, and after taking a few more steps, he turned his head slightly to face them.

“Before I go, let me give you a piece of advice.” Descent said. ”If you all continue with the way you are now, then you all will meet a gruesome end.” After saying that, he disappeared in a flash of black light. After disappearing silent reign among the group before that silence was broken by rainbow dash.

“So who the heck was that guy?" Rainbow Dash said.

“I believe he said his name was Magnus.” Rarity said.

“I think I should ask Celestia and Luna if they know anything about him.” Twilight said before looking at the unconscious people that were in front of them. ”But first we should make a quick anonymous call to the police.”
….
After making an anonymous call to the police station, the Harmony Six were now gathered in the living room of the Sparkle household. With them were Twilight entire family and Luna, Celestia, and Discord. Currently, right now, they were reporting everything that happened, including their encounter with Magnus.

“So does anyone know who this magnus guy is?" Rainbow Dash asked.

“Hm, we never heard of such a person before.” Luna said. ”This person is completely unknown.”

“And I hardly doubt he will become our friend as he makes that clear.” Twilight said.

“Even if he's not on our side, that doesn’t automatically make him our enemy.” Celestia said. ”We shouldn’t jump to any conclusions until we know what his intentions are.”

“And who knows, maybe he might one day become an ally,” Luna said.

“Oh, that will be good if we become friends." Pinkie said. ”If we do become friends, I can throw a party to celebrate our new friendship with Magnus.”

“What you want to be friends with him.” Rainbow said. ”That guy is a jerk.”

“Well, jerk or not, he did have a valid point when he said we will meet a gruesome end if we continue with the way we are now.” Twilight said. ”As our battle with Joker has shown, our current level of skill and strength is not enough yet.”

“Twilight is right.” Discord said. ”While there is no denying that all of you are quite skilled and strong, it is still not enough. I think what we need to do here is make some changes to your training method.”

“What are you suggesting?" Twilight asked Discord.

"I'm suggesting that you all should cancel your plans for the next seven days and pack your things since tomorrow you all will be going to Celestial Island for some good old hard training.”

“ What.” All the harmony six said in a shock voice.

“But don’t we have school the day after tomorrow?" Applejack said.

“And how are we supposed to explain to our parents about us not attending school or not being at home for the next seven days?" Rainbow said.

“Oh, don’t worry about school.” Luna said. ”We can deal with that.”

“And as for your parents.” Discord said. ”A few simple suggestion magic should be more than sufficient to handle that."

“ Anyhow.” Celestia said gaining everyone's attention. ”I suggest you all go home now and get some rest since tomorrow will no doubt be a very stressful day." After saying that Celestia, Luna, and Discord disappear. After they disappeared, silence reigned in the room before that silence was broken by rainbow dash.

"I guess we should go now," Rainbow said.

"Yeah, I guess you should." Twilight said.

"Well, in that case, bye twilight; see you tomorrow." Pinkie Pie said, and pretty soon everyone began saying their respective goodbyes. Once that was done, Pinkie Pie, along with everyone else, left the house through the front door, and after locking the door, Twilight and her entire family went to bed.
....
"Hm, interesting." Sombra said as he watched the projection that showed the battle between joker and descent. Standing not far from him and watching the projection were Crypto and all four of the shadow elites, including Gaia Everfree, who have finally fully regenerated back to full strength. After making the projection disappear, he turned his attention towards Crypto and the four shadow elites.

"It seems we have an unknown third party," Sombra said. "And what from I can tell his going to be a problem."

"Wait a minute, sir. I think he was the one who was responsible for putting that sleep spell on me." Juniper said gaining everyone's attention.

"Sleep spell, what are you talking about?" Gaia asked.

"Prior to my battle with the Harmony Six, I tried to surprise attack them by firing a large magical attack at them, only for me to suddenly feel sleepy, which in turn caused me to accidentally miss hitting them." Juniper said. "I believe he is the one responsible for that."

"Oh sure he did." Vignette said sarcastically. "And I am the queen of the earth. Seriously, Juniper, if you are trying to make up an excuse for failure, try to come up with a better one."

"It's not a lie; I am telling the truth." Juniper said angrily. "I swear on my life that I am telling the truth."

"Hmm," Sombra said as he stared at Juniper. He remained silent for a few moments before speaking.

"She is telling the truth." Sombra said shocking everyone.

"Really, sir." Juniper said hopefully.

"How can you be sure she's telling the truth?" Crypto asked.

"I have my ways." Sombra said as he stared at Juniper. "which brought up another question. Why you didn't inform any of us about you being placed under a sleep spell."

"Well, it's because I didn't think anyone would believe me since at the time I didn't have any proof yet." Juniper said in fear as Sombra stared at her in silence. After a few moments, Sombra finally broke the silence.

"Very well." Sombra said before he turned his gaze away from Juniper, much to the woman relief.

"What should we do now, my lord?" Crypto asked.

"This changes nothing." Sombra said. "We shall continue with our plans."

"And what about this Magnus person?" Joker asked. Currently, said person has a bandage wrapped around the wound that was on his chest.

"Their is nothing to discuss about him." Sombra said. "If he continued to become a problem, we will destroy him along with anyone or anything that tries to oppose us."
....
In the abandoned factory, Descent can be seen sitting down in his office playing his guitar. As he played his guitar, he suddenly stopped when he heard someone knock on his door. After placing the guitar on the table, he turned to look at the door.

"Come in." Descent said, and immediately the door opened, and in came Trixie.

"What do you want, Trixie?" Descent asked.

"Trixie, just want to know if it's true that you reveal yourself to those elements users." Trixie said.

"It's true," Descent said.

"I thought you said we were supposed to remain hidden until they defeat Sombra." Trixie said.

"Well, I didn't have much of a choice since if those fools have died, then all our hard work will be for nothing," Descent said, "and frankly, I refuse to let that happen."

"Huh," Trixie said. "So what now?"

"Theirs nothing to discuss." Descent said. "Even if the forces of the netherworld and the elements users are now aware of our existence, it still changes nothing as neither of them know who I really am as I wasn't foolish enough to give out my real name. This misdirection of information should be more than enough to throw them off my trail as we continue to implement our plan. Now if that's all you can leave now." Without saying another word, Trixie left the room, and shortly after she left, Descent picked up his guitar and went back to playing it. As he plays his guitar, he can't help but think back towards his encounter with the harmony six.

"Those idiots are so pathetically weak." Descent thought. "If they were as skilled and strong as their predecessor, I wouldn't have to reveal myself. But what's done is done, and I should just put all my focus on the present, which in this case is ensuring that my queen returns to her former glory." As he thought that he couldn't help but smile under his mask. "Those Harmony Six are quite ignorant, as while they are busy with Sombra, they don't notice what's happening right under their nose, and by the time they do, it will be too late."
....
End of chapter 6

End song

Play Negima!? 2nd Ending Theme – A-LY-YA

If you get an uneasy foreboding, there will be a dramatic development
Let’s enjoy the troubles and miracles all together, Have a good time!

Locking eyes and holding hands, a power is born (Power in my heart)
When we want to meet, we gather here, Fly high (We can do it)
I’ll take you along to a place that you haven’t seen

A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Girls
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Hi Hi
A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Boys
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Everything “OK!”

As they sing the ending theme song, scenes from this chapter suddenly play behind them. From Aloe and Lotus getting onto the bus, Sunset meeting with Flash Sentry, Sunset getting kidnapped by the bus, the Harmony Six looking for the bus, they battle against Morga and Joker, and finally descent battering against Joker, with the last scene showing Joker retreating. After that, the images behind them disappear, and the girls continue to sing the ending theme song.

When we project every single day in our favorite melody
The scenes we’re used to seeing will suddenly start reveling, Dance together!

Just by hearing your voice, my courage wells up (Call me, touch my heart)
Your greatest friend is here (It’s a treasure)
To the Goddess of the Heart, we give the Peace of thanks!

A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Girls
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Hi Hi
A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Boys
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Everything “OK!”

Boys & Girls, Let’s Go!

After finishing singing their songs, the girls put their instruments down before bowing to the camera. Afterward, they left the stage, and the screen turned black.

Author's Note

Here's today's fact for the day:
This chapter has two shoutouts to Sailor Moon. One of them was a shout-out to the Sailor Moon episode The Cursed Bus: Enter Mars, the Guardian of Fire, which, like in this chapter, was about a bus that kidnapped people. The second shoutout was towards the first youma and enemy that ever appear in the Sailor Moon series. The name of said youman was Morga, which was the name used for this chapter, Monster.

This chapter also has a shoutout to the My Little Pony series:
Fluttershy gaining the ability to talk to animals is a reference to the human fluttershy who have the ability to talk to animals, and Pinkie Pie Pinkie Promies is a reference to the Pinkie Promise Pony Pinkie always do in the series.

And did anyone like how I did a callback for chapter 4?

Anyhow, I bet none of you expected to see flash sentry in this story, and I also bet you didn't expect to see descent fight in this chapter.

Anyhow, please leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.

Chapter 7: Training camp

Opening of my little magic girl:

Play sailor moon Moonlight Densetsu.

Gomen ne sunao janakute
Yume no naka nara ieru
Shikou kairo wa shooto sunzen
Ima sugu aitai yo
Nakitaku naru you na moonlight
Denwa mo dekinai midnight
Datte junjou doushiyou
Haato wa mangekyou

Tsuki no hikari ni michibikare
Nando mo meguriau
Seiza no matataki kazoe uranau koi no yukue
Onaji kuni ni umareta no mirakuru romansu

Moichido futari de weekend
Kamisama kanaete happy-end
Genzai kako mirai mo
Anata ni kubittake

Deatta toki no natsukashii
Manazashi wasurenai
Ikusenman no hoshi kara anata wo mitsukerareru
Guuzen mo chansu ni kaeru ikikata ga suki yo

Fushigi na kiseki kurosu shite
Nando mo meguri au
Seiza no matataki kazoe uranau koi no yukue
Onaji kuni ni umareta no mirakuru romansu
Shinjite iru no mirakuru romansu

The next scene was of all six girls battering the army of monsters. Each girl uses their respective attacks to take down a large number of the monsters. After fighting off all the monsters, the girls were then confronted by the shadow form of King Sombra, who towered over them. All six girls fire their attacks on him at the same time, creating a large explosion. The final scene was of all six girls in sugar cube corners enjoying themselves.
….
It was early morning, and outside of the Sparkle household were Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash. All five girls were carrying luggages filled with supplies they had packed for their trip to Celestial Island. Applejack, after stepping forward, knocked on the door a few times, and after a while, the door opened, revealing Night Light.

“Ah girls, you are finally here.” Night Light said before noticing their luggage. ”And I see you have gotten everything for your journey to Celestial Island.”

“Not everything.” Rarity said in an annoyed voice.

“Rares, for the last time, you don’t need a hairdryer and makeup kit.” Applejack said in an annoyed voice.

“Well, we might end up in a situation where we need them,” Rarity said.

“In what situation specifically do we need them?” Applejack said before a sudden cough was heard. Applejack then turned to look at Night Light, who was making fake coughing noises.

“Anyhow, I believe you all should go in as everyone is already waiting for you,” Nightlight said as he moved to the side and motioned them to go in. Without a second thought, all five girls walked through the door, and immediately after walking in, Nightlight closed and locked the door. He then motioned for all five girls to follow him, and without a moment's hesitation, all five girls followed him down to the basement. When they reached the basement, they saw Velvet, who was wearing her white robe, and standing next to her were Twilight and Spike.

"Oh good, you all have arrived." Velevet said as she watched everyone walk down to the basement floor.

"Hey, Twilight, where's your luggage?" Rainbow Dash asked as she saw that Twilight and Spike didn't have any luggage.

"Mom and Dad already teleported my luggage to Celestial Island," Spike said.

"Teleport," Rainbow Dash said.

"Yes, teleport." Night light as he put on his white robe. "It's also how we will be arriving at Celestial Island."

"Cool." Both Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash said at the same time.

"Anyhow, please gather around, everyone; it's time for us to go." Velvet said before everyone gathered around her. She then pulled out a small necklace from her pocket and held it up into the air. The necklace glowed for a moment, and before they knew it, a bright flash of light covered them all, and when the light died down, the group found themselves in a completely different room.

"Where are we?" Applejack said as she saw they were now standing on a large circle that was carved into the ground, and not only that, she also saw the room have four large pillars that had large gems on them. However, what caught her attention the most was the four men dressed in robes.

"We are in the teleportation room of celestial castle." Velvet said. The door suddenly opened, and walking into the room was shining armor.

"My, my, who is that handsome fellow?" Rarity said with a blush as she and everyone turned their attention to Shining Armor, who was walking towards them.

"Well, I agree he isn't bad-looking." Applejack said, as she eyed Shining Armor. "And he's quite muscular too. Won't mind having him work on the Apple family field."

"So, AJ, what I am hearing is that you’d like him to plow your fields," Rainbow Dash said with a chuckle.

"Yeah, I do dash." Applejack said. "I mean, Big Mac is no slouch when it comes to plowing the field, but he still has his limits, so having another able-bodied person plow the apple field would..." She suddenly stopped when she heard chuckling. She turned to see that both Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were laughing. It took her a moment to realize why they were laughing.

"Not funny, guys." Applejack said.

"Can you guys stop?" Twilight said angrily.

"What's the problem, Twi?" Applejack said.

"What the problem, you ask." Twilight said. "My problem is that you are ogling my older brother, who I like to add is happily married."

"Oh, sorry about that, Twi." Applejack said while blushing. "But in my defense, I wasn't ogling you, brother; I was just thinking about how good he would be helping at the family farm. Though if it makes you feel better, I am sorry about that. Believe me, when I speak from experience, I know it’s not exactly comforting’ to hear that kind of talk about your older brother.

"And just so you know, I wasn't ogling him, either." Rarity said. "I was merely admiring his looks. There's a difference between ogling a person and admiring a person's appearance."

“I was sorta ogling him,"Rainbow Dash admitted.

"Me too." Pinkie Pie said happily.

"I was only ogling him a bit," Fluttershy said.

"Seriously, guys." Twilight said before she suddenly heard a fake cough sound. She and everyone turned to see that Shining was standing in front of them. Shining, then look at Twilight and smile. Twilight did the same and smiled back at her brother.

"It's good to see you, Twily." Shining said happily.

"You too shining," Twilight said.

"Ahem." Spike said, gaining his two older siblings attention.

"It's good to see you too, Spike." Shining said, causing Spike to roll his eyes in annoyance. He then turned his attention back to Twilight. "Anyhow, we already placed your luggage at the carriage, and in addition to that, we also got the carriage prepped and ready. So let's go." Shining then began heading towards the exit, and shortly afterward everyone began following him. After exiting the room and entering the hallway, Shining then led everyone through the hallway.

"I can't believe it." Rarity said in awe as she looked around the castle hallway. "We are actually in a real live castle."

"I agree with you, Rares; this is quite the experience." Applejack said as she looked around. "This is quite a fancy place.

"By the way, where is Cadance? I thought she would be here to greet us." Twilight asked her brother.

"Oh, Cadance has something to do and thus is unfortunately unable to come and greet you." Shining said as he turned to look at Twilight and Spike. ”She did, however, ask me to tell you guys she said hi.”

"In that case, tell her that both Spike and I said hi too." Twilight said.

"Don't worry, I will." Shining said. After a bit of walking, the group finally exited through the castle door, where they instantly saw that in the castle courtyard was a carriage with a luggage bag on top of it. Attending the carriage was a couple of men dressed in a butler uniform. However, what caught everyone's attention was that at the front of the carriage were two real-life pegasi that were attached to the carriage.

"Are those real pegasi?" Twilight said in shock seeing a real-life pegasus.

"Yep, there are," Shining said.

"They're beautiful." Fluttershy said as she ran to the pegasus and petted their head.

"Anyhow, all you guys have to do is get in, and the pegasus will fly you to the training ground you'll be training in." Shining said as the butlers took the luggage from the other five girls and placed them on top of the carriage. "I wish you and your friends the best of luck."

"Thanks, shining." Twilight said to her older brother. The two siblings then hug, and after they are done hugging, they pull away from one another, and after Twilight pulls away from her brother, she then turns to look at the rest of her family. "Goodbye, everyone. See you next week."

"Bye, Twilight." Spike said to his older sister, and it wasn't long before both Nightlight and Velvet gave their own goodbye to Twilight, who, along with the rest of her friends, was now entering the carriage. Twilight, after waving towards her family one last time, immediately entered the carriage, and once the carriage door was closed, the pegasus began running through the courtyard before finally taking off into the air. Twilight's family continued to watch in silence until that silence was broken by Spike.

"So since Twilight is gone for the next seven days, that means you guys have free time in your schedule." Spike said to his parents, "Don't suppose you mind helping me with my magic lesson."

"All right, Spike, we will help you with your magic lessons." Velvet said.

"Yes," Spike said happily.
....
The chariot flew into the air until it eventually landed on top of a mountain. Once they got out of the chariot, they saw that Discord was waiting for them. However, instead of wearing his usual clothes, he wore a red tracksuit and a blue hat, and completing his look was a whistle necklace.

"Ah, good, you are all here." Discord said. "Anyhow, there is a manor not far from here that will act as your home for the next seven days, and before we begin your training, please bring your luggage to the manor and change into more appropriate clothes. Once you're done, please meet me outside of the manor so we can begin your training. Any questions?"

"No," Twilight said, which was followed by everyone who gave a similar response.

"Good," Discord said before he walked away. After Discord was gone, Twilight and her friends proceeded to get their luggage off the carriage, and shortly after they did that, they began making their way to the manor.

"Wow, this is quite a nice manor." Rarity said as she and everyone stood in front of the large manor they would be staying in for the next seven days.

"I agree it does look completely nice." Twilight said as she admired the large manor. "Anyhow, I believe we should go now as we don't have any time to lose." All six girls then enter the manor, where they then separate to put their luggage in the bedrooms that were in the manor. After that, they changed into tracksuits before leaving the manor through the front door, where they saw Discord waiting for them.

"Um, when I said change into more appropriate clothes, I meant your magical girl outfit." Discord said.

"Oh." Twilight said embarrassed. She then cleared her throat before she and everyone raised their bracelet hands in the air and shouted their transformation phrase.

“Elements of harmony, magic.” Twilight shouted.

“Elements of harmony, generosity.” Rarity shouted.

“Elements of harmony, loyalty,” Rainbow Dash shouted.

Elements of harmony, honesty.” Applejack shouted.

“Elements of harmony, kindness,“ Fluttershy shouted.

“Elements of harmony, laughter.” Pinkie Pie shouted.

After they shouted their transformation phrase, all six girls were instantly transformed into their magical girl form.

"Excellent! Now we can begin your training." Discord said happily.
....
All six girls were currently standing in front of six training dummies, and standing on the sidelines was Discord.

"Now, first things first." Discord said. "The first thing you need to learn is the full extent of your power and how best you can use it in your battles." Discord turned to Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow Dash, if I recall correctly, you are able to form a lightning-shaped lance, am I correct?" Discord asked.

"Um, yes," Rainbow said.

"Well, in that case, I want you to try to form something else other than a lance." Discord said. "Like a whip, sword, or even a shield. Anything you can think about. Just concentrate and wield your power to form the object you want."

"Right." Rainbow Dash said as she closed her eyes and concentrated. She held one hand up, and after a few moments, a whip made out of lightning formed in her hand. "Wow."

"Now try it out." Discord said, and immediately Rainbow quickly used her whip to hit the training dummy, destroying it completely.

"Wow." Rainbow Dash said in amazement as she looked at the whip in her hands before making it disappear.

"Now, Applejack, up until now, you have only been using your sword to fire your attack." Discord said as he turned to look at Applejack. "What I want you to do is to learn how to use your powers without your sword. Let's start small first. First, try to concentrate and gather a small amount of power into your hands." Discord said.

"All right." Applejack said as she closed her eyes, trying her best to concentrate and gather a small amount of her powers into her hands. After a few moments, Applejack opened her eyes and held a hand up to see that there was now a small fire in the palm of her hand. Surprisingly, the fire didn't hurt her at all as she continued to stare at it in amazement.

"Now I want you to try manipulating your powers." Discord said. "Try to have it fly out of your hands."

"How do I do that?" Applejack asked.

"Try to concentrate and will the fire to fly off your hand." Discord said, and immediately Applejack did what Discord said. It took a while, but eventually the fire flew off her hand and was now floating in front of her.

"I did it," Applejack said happily.

"You did it, Applejack." Pinkie Pie said.

"Great, now try to concentrate and add more power into the flame so it can become bigger." Discord said, and immediately Applejack did what he instructed and concentrated. It took a bit of effort, but she was finally able to add more power into the flame, causing it to increase in size.

"Excellent." Discord said with a smile.

"Now try to concentrate and morph the fire into something." Discord said. "Like a sword, lance, shield, or anything you can think of." Applejack did as instructed and quickly concentrated. It took her a bit longer compared to before, but she was finally able to morph the fire into a form of a sword. After the fire morphs into a sword, Applejack grabs it and slowly examines it.

"So what's next?" Applejack asked.

"Next, try to concentrate and control your power to hit your target." Discord then snaps his fingers, and one of the training dummies suddenly flies into the air and begins moving in random directions. Applejack looked at the training dummy before closing her eyes to take a deep breath and concentrate. After a few moments, she then opened her eyes and aimed her sword into the air. A stream of fire then came out of the fire sword. Applejack then used her powers to control the fire and make it fly towards the training dummy, and each time the dummy moved, Applejack would use her control over the stream of fire to have it follow the dummy. Eventually, Applejack managed to successfully hit the training dummy, causing it to fall from the aid and into the ground.

"Good work." Discord said before turning to look at Pinkie Pie. "You turn pinkie."

"Yeah," Pinkie said happily.

"Now if I recall correctly, you have the ability to stretch your arms and enlarge your hands, is that correct?" Discord said.

"Yep," Pinkie said.

"Well, in that case, try to stretch only your fingers." Discord said.

"Ok." Pinkie Pie said as she held one of her hands up and concentrated. It took her a moment, but she managed to stretch all five of her fingers.

"I did it." Pinkie Pie said happily.

"Excellent." Discord said. "Now try to do the same with your legs."

"Okie dokie," Pinkie Pie said as she closed her eyes and concentrated. It took a moment or two, but Pinkie Pie was successful as her legs stretched, causing her to become taller until she was as tall as a tree. She then opened her eyes and looked around in amazement. "Wow, I am now tall." Pinkie Pie then returned down to her normal size.

"Now it's time for you to learn to use your explosive magic." Discord said.

"I have explosive magic." Pinkie Pie said in surprise.

"Yes, you do," Discord said.

"How do I use them?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Just concentrate and let your instinct tell you how." Discord said, and immediately Pinkie Pie did what Discord said and concentrated. After a while she can feel what her instinct was telling her to do. She then opened her eyes and stretched one of her hands at the training dummy. She poked one finger on it, and after pulling her hand away, the dummy exploded.

"Wow," Pinkie Pie said, amazed at what she just did.

"You turn rarity." Discord said as he turned to Rarity. "Now I want you to do the same thing as Applejack and use your power to guide your attacks to hit your target." Discord then snapped his fingers, and immediately one of the training dummies flew into the air and began flying in random directions. Rarity makes a diamond ball appear, and after making it appear, she concentrates as hard as she can, and after a while, the ball flies into the air and is now heading towards the dummy. Like with Applejack, the ball would follow the dummy every time it changed direction until eventually it was able to make a direct hit on the dummy, destroying it completely.

"You're next, Fluttershy." Discord said as he turned to look at Fluttershy. "Now Fluttershy, I want you to do the same thing as Rarity and Applejack and use your control over your powers to guide your attack to hit your target." Discord then snapped his fingers, and like before, one of the training dummies flew into the air and began flying in random directions. Fluttershy makes her staff appear in one of her hands. She then closes her eyes and concentrates, and after a few moments later, she then aims her staff into the air and fires a large wind slash from her staff. And like with Applejack and Rarity, the attack would follow the dummy every time it changed direction until eventually it was able to make a direct hit on the dummy, cutting it into two, which in turn caused the cut dummy to fall onto the ground.

"Good work." Discord said before turning to Twilight. "Now all that's left is you, Twilight."

"Ok, so what do you want me to do?" Twilight asked.

"I want you to tap into your past life’s memory and try to unlock one of your past life abilities." Discord said.

"Alright." Twilight said as she nodded before she sat down in a lotus position and concentrated. She did this for a few moments before finally she opened her eyes and got onto her feet. She then turned to the remaining training dummy, and then suddenly she disappeared in a bright flash of light and reappeared in front of the dummy. After reappearing in front of the dummy, she pointed one of her hands at the dummy and fired a magical blast at the dummy, destroying it completely. Discord smiled and clapped his hand happily when he saw that.

"Excellent work, Twilight." Discord said before turning to face the other five girls. "You all are doing quite an excellent work in your training."

"Well, what do you expect? We are the best." Rainbow Dash said with pride.

"Well, don't get cocky now since this is just the beginning." Discord said. "We still have more training for you to do."

"Bring it on." Rainbow Dash said.

"Oh, I intend to," Discord said.
....
Later that night, all six girls were sitting down in the living room of the manor, breathing heavily.

"Man, I am beat," Applejack said.

"Me too." Rarity said between breaths. "I feel like I lost ten pounds."

"Man, I have never felt this exhausted in my entire life." Rainbow Dash said between breaths. "I feel like I just ran a 200-mile marathon ten times." Suddenly, Discord appeared in the room carrying a tray full of drinks. He then placed the tray onto the table.

"Here, help yourself." Discord said. "You all did good today."

"Thanks." Twilight said before she and everyone drank the drink Discord provided to them. After she was done drinking her drink, Twilight then put her cup onto the table and let out a small sigh. Discord was about to leave, but before he could, he saw the sad look on Twilight's face, causing him to stop.

"What's wrong, Twilight?" Discord said, causing Twilight to turn to him. "What's with the long face?" Twilight stayed silent for a moment before eventually breaking the silence.

"Well, it's just that I am worried," Twilight said.

"Let me guess, you are worried about Sombra," Discord said.

"Yes, I am worried about Sombra." Twilight said. "It's just that our last two battles ended horribly for us. First we lost a celestial seal, then we were fighting an opponent we can't defeat, and we would have died then and there if it weren't for a timely interference from Magnus. Twilight then let out a sigh. "It's that I am worried that our next battle might be our final one or that we might fail in retrieving all the remaining seals." Discord stared at Twilight for a few moments before sighing.

"Kid, let me tell you something." Discord said gaining Twilight's attention. "In your past life you also had the same worry."

"I did," Twilight said in shock.

"Yeah, you did." Discord said.

"Well, how did I deal with it?" Twilight asked.

"By taking Luna and Celestia's advice to heart." Discord said. "Which is to not think too much of what will happen in the future or their previous failure in battle but to instead just think about the now. You see, in your past life, you and your friends would at times encounter defeat or at times would end up in battles where you only survived due to some miracle or luck. This in turn caused them to worry about their future battle, as they are worried that they might fail again. However, after taking Celestia and Luna's advice to heart, they learn to not let their failure in the past affect them as they understand that even though they suffer some losses, they shouldn't let it affect them as they understand that not all battles can be won and the only thing they can do after encountering a defeat in a battle is to use it as motivation to work hard and do better. I hope this advice helps." Twilight didn't say anything as she just sat in silence for a few moments. However, she eventually broke the silence.

"It did help me a little." Twilight said with a smile. "Thanks, Discord."

"You're welcome." Discord said. "Anyhow, if you guys need me, I'll be in the kitchen making dinner." Discord then disappears, leaving them alone to rest from their training.
....
It was early morning, and Sunset managed to get to class on time. As soon as she entered her classroom, she noticed three people were missing.

"Where are Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy?" Sunset thought to herself as she went to take her seat. After a few minutes, the class teacher, Ms. Harsh Whinny, entered.

"Class, I have an announcement to make." Ms. Harsh Whinny said. "We have a transfer student today." Immediately after she said that, a boy wearing the male uniform of the school entered, and immediately after he entered, Sunset had a look of shock as the person was Flash Sentry.

"Now why don't you introduce yourself?" Ms. Harsh Whinny said.

"Hi everyone, I am Flash Sentry, and I hope we all can get along." Flash said.

"Now if you have any questions, please wait till the end of the class to ask them." Ms. Harsh Whinny said. "Now, Flash, please take your seat so we can begin today's lesson."

"Ok," Flash said as he went to take the only available seat that was left, which happened to be the one next to Sunset. After he sat down, both Sunset and Flash stared at one another, and immediately afterwards, Flash smiled at Sunset and gave her a friendly wave. Seeing that sunset smile and did the same.
....
When the school bell rang, signaling that it was lunchtime, both Sunset and Flash left the classroom together and were now heading to the cafeteria.

"So your family, decided to send you to regular school." Sunset asks Flash.

"Yeah, apparently so." Flash said. "And it so happened that it's the school you are attending."

"I know, right?" Sunset said. "What are the chances of that happening?" The two then enter the cafeteria, and immediately after entering the cafeteria, Sunset quickly looks around the cafeteria hoping to find the rest of her friends, only to her disappointment, to see that they weren't there.

"What's wrong?" Flash asked Sunset when he noticed the look on her face.

"All my friends seem to be absent from school." Sunset said in a disappointing voice. "I was hoping to introduce you to them."

"Oh," Flash said. "Well, maybe you can introduce me to them next time."

"Yeah, maybe." Sunset said. "Come on, let's go get something to eat." The two then went to the counter to take some food, and as they walked, Sunset couldn't help but wonder where all her friends were.

"I wonder where everyone is." Sunset thought to herself.
....

Oooh oh oh oh oh oh
Oh oh oh oh (hey!)
Sometimes I wanna be like everybody
But there are times I wanna be somebody
Wanna be a champion
Gonna make it happen

The Harmony Six, after transforming into their magical girl forms, were now doing running laps, and flying behind them was Discord. The scene then changed to show them doing push-ups with a large rock tied onto their backs, and standing nearby was Discord, who was observing their progress. After doing a few more push-ups, everyone but Rainbow Dash and Applejack collapses on the ground.

They say you gotta live your life with virtue
'Cause we're only really just passing through
Yeah face it and find your courage
You gotta believe it

The scene then changed to show them standing in front of Discord, who snapped his fingers, and immediately multiple balls suddenly launched towards them, and immediately afterwards, all six girls quickly moved around to dodge the attack. Applejack, after seeing a large number of balls heading towards her, quickly made a fire sword appear in her hands, and quickly afterwards she pointed in the direction of one of the balls. A stream of fire then came out of the sword. It hit one ball, destroying it before it began moving around destroying the rest of the ball.

So I try and I try, no I'm not giving in
Chasing that flickering light
So I try and I try, no I'm not giving in
Reaching that place out of sight

The scene then changed to show Twilight meditating on the ground while being surrounded by training dummies. After a few moments she opened her eyes and quickly got up. She then clutched her hands into fists, and immediately after she did that, a magical aura covered them. She then proceeded to hit all the training dummies, destroying them in the process.

[Chorus:]
I'm Fire and I'm Water
You have given me the power
I'm Earth and I'm Nature
Yeah you got me feelin' like

The scene then changed to show Rainbow Dash crouching on the ground. Standing not too far from her was Discord holding a stopwatch, and next to him was a finishing line. Rainbow Dash then covered her body with lightning, and faster than the eye can see, she suddenly ran so fast that she managed to cross the finishing line in a single second. After seeing that rainbow manage to cross the line, Discord quickly stopped the stopwatch, and once he saw the results on the stopwatch, he smiled. He then turned to look at Rainbow Dash and nodded approvingly. Rainbow Dash instantly smiled when she saw that.

Oooh oh oh
Oh oh oh oh oh
Boy oh boy oh boy oh boy
Never go without a fight (oh!)

The scene then changed to show all six girls meditating on rocks that were on a river while water from a waterfall fell on them. All six girls try to concentrate, but the water from the waterfall was so cold that it made it difficult for them to concentrate.

You hit a wall, that's not the end of your story
And winning's not for you to flaunt your glory
The times when I feel I'm lost
You're right there to save me

The scene then changed to show Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack standing next to one another. Surrounding them were multiple floating targets. The three girls nodded towards one another, and immediately Applejack used her powers to make a bird made out of fire appear in front of her. Rarity uses her powers to create a diamond ball, and Fluttershy makes her staff appear in her hands. The three then fire their respective attacks at a target, and through the use of their control over their powers, they are able to guide their attacks so that they would move to hit and destroy the rest of the targets.

So I try and I try, no I'm not giving in
Chasing that flickering light
So I try and I try, no I'm not giving in
Reaching that place out of sight

The scene then changes to show all six girls doing push-ups again, and like before, they have a large rock tied onto their backs. Unlike before, however, Applejack and Rainbow Dash weren't the only ones doing well, as the rest of the girls were doing much better than before.

[Chorus]

I'm rising up
I feel it now
I'll never let you down

The scene then changed to show Discord firing a large magical attack at Rainbow Dash, who quickly formed a lightning shield that was able to successfully block the attack.

I'm rising up
I feel it now
I'll keep you safe and sound

The scene then changed to show all six girls meditating under the waterfall again. Unlike before, they were doing a lot better as they didn't let the cold affect them but instead concentrated on their meditation.

I'll give my all to face it all
Together we can take it all

The scene then changed to show Rarity using her powers to create a large diamond golem. She then used her powers to control the golem and have it punch a boulder that was next to it. The punch was strong enough to leave a large crack on the boulder.

Woah oh!!
Woah oh!!

I'm Fire and I'm Water
You have given me the power
I'm Earth and I'm Nature
Yeah you got me feelin' like (yeah!)

The scene then changes to show Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Twilight sparring with Discord. Twilight disappeared and reappeared right in front of Discord and fired a magical blast at him. However, before the attack could hit, Discord disappeared and reappeared somewhere else. Before he could do anything else, Rarity then appeared in front of him in a bright flash of light. She then fired a magical blast at Discord, who quickly flew into the air. He then turned to look at Pinkie Pie and fire a magical blast at her. Seeing the incoming attack, Pinkie Pie quickly took her hat off and pointed the bottom part of the hat towards the magical blast. Immediately after she did that, the hat let out a suction force that pulled the attack into it. After being pulled into the hat, the magical blast was instantly absorbed.

[Chorus]

Oooh oh oh
Oh oh oh oh oh
Boy oh boy oh boy oh boy
Don't go down without a fight (oh!)

The Harmony Six and Discord were now doing tai chi. After doing a few movements, all seven then struck their fists into the air.

(I'm Fire and I'm Water)
....
In the courtyard of Celestial Castle, Night Light, Velvet, Spike, Shining, and Cadance can be seen standing in the courtyard.

"Today is the day Twilight and the rest of the girls return." Velvet said. "I hope those girls are okay."

"Don't worry; I am pretty sure those girls are completely fine." Cadance said.

"Look." Shining said, and immediately everyone saw the chariot flying towards the castle courtyard. The chariot then landed in the courtyard, and immediately after it landed, the door opened, and out came Discord and the Harmony Six.

"Well, how did they do?" Cadance asked Discord.

"They did great as they made great progress in their training, and they are now more prepared for their future battle." Discord said.

"Which is good since I have a feeling things are going to be more difficult from here on out," Twilight said in a serious voice.
....
Somewhere in Canterlot, City descent can be seen standing on top of a building watching the sunset. He then sensed something and quickly turned to see Nightingale standing behind him.

"I take it you have some news you want to tell me." Descent asked.

"I do." Nightingale Said. "I sense another celestial seal, sir, located on a small island not too far away from here."

"Another celestial seal." Descent said with a voice full of interest. "Well, what are the chances?"

"Do you still want us to be on standby?" Nightingale asked.

"Yes, I do," Descent said. "There will be a time and place for us to finally make our first move, and right now that isn't the time. Right now we will wait for our turn." Descent then turned to look at the sunset. "And when that turn comes up, we will be the ones to win this battle."
....
End of chapter 7

End song

Play Negima!? 2nd Ending Theme – A-LY-YA

If you get an uneasy foreboding, there will be a dramatic development
Let’s enjoy the troubles and miracles all together, Have a good time!

Locking eyes and holding hands, a power is born (Power in my heart)
When we want to meet, we gather here, Fly high (We can do it)
I’ll take you along to a place that you haven’t seen

A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Girls
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Hi Hi
A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Boys
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Everything “OK!”

As they sing the ending theme song, scenes from this chapter suddenly play behind them. From Twilight, her friends and family's arrival at Celestial Castle, they ride to the mountain through the use of the chariot, their training with Discord, their return to Celestial Castle, and finally the last scene shows Descent looking at the sunset. After that, the images behind them disappear, and the girls continue to sing the ending theme song.

When we project every single day in our favorite melody
The scenes we’re used to seeing will suddenly start reveling, Dance together!

Just by hearing your voice, my courage wells up (Call me, touch my heart)
Your greatest friend is here (It’s a treasure)
To the Goddess of the Heart, we give the Peace of thanks!

A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Girls
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Hi Hi
A-LY-YA! Come, let’s go, A-LY-YA! Boys
A-LY-YA! Come, when we go, A-LY-YA! Everything “OK!”

Boys & Girls, Let’s Go!

After finishing singing their songs, the girls put their instruments down before bowing to the camera. Afterward, they left the stage, and the screen turned black.

Author's Note

Sorry for the late update, but I was busy with my other stories, and I also had some writer's block when writing this. Anyhow, I don't have much to say in this chapter.

Don't forget to leave a comment on what you think of my story so far.